some_o truth_n she_o must_v keep_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n else_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_a article_n from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v must_v be_v retain_v he_o have_v reveal_v nothing_o to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o very_o important_a for_o our_o salvation_n 17._o isai_n xlviii_o v._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o teach_v thou_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o faith_n then_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v must_v be_v find_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n otherwise_o she_o be_v no_o long_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v that_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o article_n i_o easy_o confess_v but_o the_o church_n conceal_v nothing_o of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o certain_a article_n in_o particular_a confess_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o in_o general_n when_o they_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o universal_a church_n this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o church_n which_o your_o minister_n know_v not_o they_o teach_v you_o that_o this_o visible_a and_o exterior_a church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o teach_v you_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o her_o decision_n they_o teach_v you_o that_o to_o believe_v this_o church_n be_v to_o believe_v man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v there_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v she_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v at_o several_a time_n but_o almost_o in_o this_o order_n i_o add_v that_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o point_n be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a who_o deny_v it_o can_v not_o whole_o reject_v it_o that_o be_v their_o synod_n act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o they_o require_v as_o well_o as_o we_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n here_o i_o let_v mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n see_v the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o exposition_n article_n xx._n she_o have_v read_v they_o there_o but_o i_o cause_v she_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vth._n chapter_n title_n of_o consistory_n article_n xxxi_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o dispute_v about_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o gods_n word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o consistory_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o colloquy_n thence_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o the_o national_a where_o the_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o gods_n word_n to_o which_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v to_o submit_v with_o a_o express_a disclaim_n of_o his_o error_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o say_v i_o to_o gods_n word_n alone_o precise_o as_o such_o that_o the_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n belong_v since_o after_o it_o be_v propose_v a_o appeal_n be_v permit_v but_o to_o gods_n word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o explicate_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n last_o judgement_n the_o second_o act_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o vitré_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n it_o contain_v the_o letter_n of_o mission_n which_o all_o the_o church_n make_v when_o they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o national_a synod_n see_v the_o term_n of_o it_o we_o promise_v before_o god_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o your_o holy_a assembly_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v preside_v in_o it_o and_o guide_v you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n through_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n this_o persuasion_n say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o a_o human_a presumption_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o swear_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o resolution_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o can_v then_o be_v found_v but_o upon_o a_o express_a promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v preside_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_o say_v no_o more_o the_o three_o act_n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o independent_o on_o their_o say_n that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o govern_v itself_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n declare_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o judge_v that_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o irregularity_n and_o extravagance_n take_v away_o all_o remedy_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o form_n as_o many_o religion_n as_o parish_n but_o say_v i_o whatever_o synod_n be_v hold_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o they_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o leave_v a_o door_n open_a for_o the_o set_n up_o as_o many_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o there_o be_v parish_n but_o as_o there_o be_v head_n we_o must_v then_o come_v to_o this_o obligation_n of_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v these_o three_o act_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n print_v at_o charenton_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o the_o four_o be_v find_v in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n blondes_n entitle_v act_n autentique_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n by_o blaeu_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sainte_n foy_n 1578._o which_o name_v four_o minister_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o assembly_n where_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v a_o reunion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n by_o frame_v a_o formulary_a of_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o minister_n to_o decide_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o deliberation_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n even_o without_o communicate_v any_o far_o about_o it_o with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o time_n permit_v not_o to_o do_v it_o from_o this_o act_n i_o conclude_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n trust_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o four_o private_a person_n a_o thing_n far_o more_o extraordinary_a than_o to_o see_v particular_n submit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n be_v yet_o but_o little_o assure_v of_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n since_o she_o consent_v to_o the_o change_v it_o and_o that_o in_o point_n so_o important_a as_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o dispute_n with_o the_o lutheran_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o reality_n if_o the_o pretend_a reform_a hope_v that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v return_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v then_o intend_v be_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o continue_v in_o their_o sentiment_n there_o shall_v be_v frame_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o both_o party_n may_v agree_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o add_v or_o suppress_v something_o essential_a in_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o give_v we_o as_o teach_v only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god._n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n acknowledge_v to_o i_o that_o have_v see_v in_o my_o treatise_n these_o act_n and_o my_o reflection_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o i_o now_o make_v she_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o answer_n mr._n claude_n will_v make_v as_o well_o upon_o these_o act_n as_o upon_o the_o other_o difficulty_n that_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o tho'_o those_o of_o her_o religion_n act_v as_o hold_v the_o church_n authority_n infallible_a and_o indisputable_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n and_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n in_o her_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a person_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n
shall_v then_o have_v believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n have_v judge_v better_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n together_o see_v then_o a_o indubitable_a case_n in_o which_o one_o may_v without_o presumption_n do_v what_o you_o think_v so_o presumptuous_a in_o effect_n proceed_v he_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n what_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o we_o can_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o to_o believe_v he_o blindfold_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o you_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n at_o least_o as_o much_o inspire_v as_o the_o church_n forbear_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n 23._o 2._o cor._n i_o 23._o the_o church_n ought_v yet_o less_o to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o we_o must_v not_o then_o believe_v she_o simple_o on_o her_o word_n we_o must_v examine_v after_o she_o and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v who_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 11._o act_n xvii_o v._o 11._o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v preach_v they_o when_o mr._n claude_n hold_v his_o peace_n here_o say_v i_o be_v many_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v first_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o indisputable_a example_n you_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o i_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v great_a privilege_n above_o the_o synagogue_n even_o consider_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o great_a glory_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v this_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o compare_v the_o synagogue_n fall_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o its_o harden_v and_o reprobation_n be_v clear_o mark_v by_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v never_o to_o fall_v but_o in_o fine_a sir_n reply_v he_o one_o may_v have_v then_o make_v to_o this_o private_a person_n the_o same_o argument_n you_o make_v to_o we_o to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o application_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o synagogue_n doubt_v thus_o a_o private_a person_n can_v no_o more_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n you_o make_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o few_o people_n at_o the_o conference_n and_o they_o be_v all_o hugonot_n except_o the_o mareschalless_n de_fw-fr lorge_n i_o see_v two_o of_o these_o gentleman_n look_v on_o one_o another_o at_o this_o place_n with_o complacence_n i_o be_v touch_v that_o a_o reason_v so_o visible_o ill_a shall_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o these_o spirit_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v i_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v by_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v clear_a destroy_v the_o odious_a comparison_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o always_o well-beloved_a church_n with_o the_o faithless_a synagogue_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n he_o have_v assign_v for_o her_o divorce_n you_o say_v then_o sir_n say_v i_o to_o mr._n claude_n that_o the_o argument_n i_o make_v may_v authorise_v the_o error_n of_o those_o private_a person_n who_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v those_o of_o presumption_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o before_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n yes_o sir_n say_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o repeat_v his_o discourse_n afresh_o let_v we_o see_v then_o say_v i_o whether_o my_o argument_n have_v this_o unhappy_a consequence_n it_o consist_v sir_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o exterior_a mean_n which_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o dissipate_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o inspire_v necessary_a humility_n into_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n such_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o exterior_a mean_n any_o certain_a authority_n to_o which_o one_o ought_v necessary_o to_o submit_v now_o sir_n who_o can_v say_v this_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o voice_n from_o on_o high_a bare_a witness_n before_o all_o the_o people_n 17._o matt._n iii._o v._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o who_o to_o confirm_v his_o mission_n raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v never_o any_o man_n have_v do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v then_o sir_n a_o exterior_a mean_n a_o visible_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v contest_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v infallible_a i_o do_v not_o pretend_v sir_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v never_o be_v contest_v i_o hear_v you_o you_o sir_n who_o contest_v it_o but_o i_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o christian_n i_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a i_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o visible_a and_o speak_a authority_n to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v before_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o fail_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o appear_v when_o jesus_n christ_n retire_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v again_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v preach_v work_a miracle_n i_o have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o take_v from_o i_o the_o church_n i_o must_v have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n speak_v preach_v decide_v with_o miracle_n and_o a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o you_o have_v his_o word_n yes_o we_o have_v without_o doubt_n a_o word_n holy_a and_o adorable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v explicate_v and_o manage_v how_o one_o will_v and_o make_v no_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o misunderstand_v it_o i_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o exterior_a mean_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o go_v over_o again_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o aver_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o certain_a exterior_a mean_n or_o speak_v authority_n to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n that_o you_o must_v avow_v there_o be_v one_o the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n when_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v against_o the_o protestant_n can_v less_o be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o exterior_a infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v doubt_n about_o the_o scripture_n after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o reply_n to_o be_v make_v i_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v to_o i_o upon_o it_o tho'_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n to_o hear_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o mr._n claude_n stand_v silent_a it_o be_v a_o effect_n not_o much_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o conference_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o repeat_v something_o of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v and_o insist_v afresh_o on_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n i_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o return_v to_o this_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v a_o intent_n of_o explicate_v at_o first_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o what_o be_v most_o press_a which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o synagogue_n this_o be_v do_v i_o only_o ask_v mr._n claude_n whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o must_v examine_v after_o he_o he_o see_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o confess_v it_o i_o conclude_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n sir_n pretend_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n when_o she_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o her_o decision_n because_o she_o give_v not_o this_o authority_n to_o herself_o no_o more_o than_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v she_o you_o equal_a then_o say_v mr._n claude_n to_o st._n paul_n author_n of_o the_o
decide_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v in_o dispute_n whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o observe_v that_o assure_o i_o hear_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o conference_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o say_v such_o thing_n but_o since_o mr._n claude_n will_v have_v say_v they_o he_o must_v then_o also_o say_v that_o because_o jesus_n christs_n miracle_n be_v reject_v as_o deceitful_a sign_n by_o the_o envious_a by_o the_o obstinate_a in_o one_o word_n by_o the_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o miracle_n be_v not_o convince_a enough_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o word_n without_o examine_v far_o and_o that_o for_o example_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n in_o express_a testimony_n 42._o john_n xi_o v._o 42._o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o those_z who_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v permit_v but_o express_o oblige_v to_o examine_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god._n he_o must_v i_o say_v carry_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o examen_fw-la to_o this_o excess_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a authority_n to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v without_o examine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n when_o man_n be_v less_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o pride_n by_o elevate_n themselves_o above_o all_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n since_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o live_a and_o most_o speak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o infallible_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v not_o themselves_o before_o the_o synagogue_n but_o by_o submit_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o miracle_n as_o himself_o say_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o those_o 24._o john_n xv_o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o which_o the_o assembly_n that_o condemn_v he_o know_v so_o well_o that_o they_o find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o his_o miracle_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o away_o and_o with_o he_o lazarus_n also_o 10._o john_n xi_o v._o 47._o &_o twelve_o v._o 10._o to_o stifle_v if_o they_o can_v at_o once_o with_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o they_o must_v not_o then_o here_o think_v to_o dazzle_v people_n with_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o make_v the_o reader_n lose_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o argument_n by_o bring_v in_o unprofitable_a question_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o start_v up_o here_o the_o question_n concern_v deceitful_a sign_n nor_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o synagogue_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n miracle_n the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o doubt_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o evident_a malice_n and_o in_o fine_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a among_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n miracle_n so_o full_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o confirmation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mission_n that_o every_o reasonable_a spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v without_o any_o far_a examination_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v oppose_v but_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o a_o manifest_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n and_o if_o after_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n they_o think_v still_o to_o escape_v by_o say_v with_o mr._n claude_n that_o jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v they_o must_v go_v far_o 13._o john_n viij_o v._o 13._o and_o say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o with_o the_o jew_n thou_o bear_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a then_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n 36._o john_n viij_o v._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18._o john_n v._n v._n 36._o tho'_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v also_o witness_v of_o i_o and_o again_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_v of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o fine_a 24._o c._n xv_o v._o 22_o 24._o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v clear_a the_o authority_n be_v incontestable_a and_o the_o resistance_n can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o a_o blind_a hatred_n i_o expect_v they_o will_v yet_o answer_v i_o that_o jesus_n christ_n add_v after_o all_o this_o 39_o john_n v._n v._n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o that_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o how_o one_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o examine_v after_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o word_n he_o pronounce_v show_v we_o not_o a_o superabundance_n of_o conviction_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o insufficiency_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o make_v yet_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christs_n authority_n which_o we_o revere_a in_o his_o church_n if_o we_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v without_o examine_v it_o be_v because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v and_o guide_v she_o be_v above_o all_o examen_fw-la we_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v also_o in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v confound_v they_o by_o this_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o also_o faint_a under_o this_o examination_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o have_v force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o must_v submit_v without_o examine_v to_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o which_o that_o spirit_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v to_o keep_v his_o place_n always_o speak_v there_o be_v then_o nothing_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o our_o pretend_a reform_a deprive_v of_o this_o example_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a strength_n continue_v alone_o to_o believe_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a capable_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n better_o than_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o than_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o worled_a which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o independent_o or_o something_o worse_o they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o private_a person_n who_o examine_v after_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v well_o assure_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o sentiment_n since_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v some_o secret_a elect_a one_o who_o will_v think_v as_o he_o do_v as_o if_o without_o refute_v this_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pride_n detestable_a enough_o to_o set_v himself_o alone_o above_o all_o that_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o they_o will_v say_v again_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n to_o believe_v one_o self_n enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o particular_a person_n shall_v dare_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v instruct_v they_o and_o leave_v in_o error_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o answer_v as_o mr._n claude_n do_v in_o his_o relation_n 8._o john_n iii._o v._n 8._o in_o his_o relation_n that_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o will_v for_o they_o must_v show_v that_o this_o spirit_n which_o repose_v on_o the_o humble_a cease_v not_o to_o breath_n on_o those_o who_o believe_v themselves_o alone_o more_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o examine_v after_o she_o and_o not_o only_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o but_o himself_o also_o to_o inspire_v into_o they_o this_o proud_a thought_n but_o in_o fine_a
however_o it_o be_v and_o without_o dispute_v any_o far_o since_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o new_a reformation_n that_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o examine_v after_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o she_o and_o all_o her_o assembly_n those_o that_o abhor_v this_o presumption_n or_o that_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o in_o themselves_o this_o false_a capacity_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o another_o church_n than_o that_o in_o which_o so_o prodigious_a a_o doctrine_n be_v profess_v the_o three_o reflection_n on_o another_o proposition_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n claude_n in_o the_o conference_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o instruct_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n infallible_a â—â—thority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n the_o second_o absurdity_n i_o promise_v to_o make_v mr._n claude_n and_o every_o good_a protestant_n avow_v be_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o authority_n after_o which_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o examine_v nor_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v a_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n at_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n can_v make_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o which_o consequent_o he_o must_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o assign_v for_o this_o point_n of_o doubt_v all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a for_o what_o cause_n soever_o have_v not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mr._n claude_n here_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o detestable_a a_o proposition_n and_o i_o persist_v to_o say_v that_o he_o not_o only_a own_a it_o in_o the_o conference_n but_o also_o that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o here_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v thing_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o well_o but_o that_o he_o still_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o relation_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o least_o remember_v our_o exact_a word_n but_o there_o be_v still_o enough_o to_o convince_v he_o since_o if_o this_o relation_n become_v public_a every_o one_o will_v see_v he_o here_o acknowledge_v in_o formal_a term_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v gods_n word_n with_o human_a faith_n because_o his_o father_n tell_v he_o so_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o catechumen_n and_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o read_v this_o book_n and_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v gods_n word_n no_o long_o with_o a_o human_a faith_n because_o his_o father_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o he_o have_v himself_o immediate_o feel_v its_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o time_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v when_o a_o baptise_a christian_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v gods_n word_n only_o by_o a_o human_a faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n can_v come_v till_o after_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o turn_v this_o human_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n that_o a_o baptise_a christian_a at_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n can_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o go_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v incline_v of_o himself_o or_o induce_v by_o any_o other_o to_o say_v at_o open_v it_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o go_v to_o read_v be_v his_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o must_v make_v he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o examine_v whether_o henceforth_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o life_n i_o ought_v to_o read_v this_o scripture_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o instruction_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v baptise_a christian_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o deliberate_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o mr._n claude_n say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o he_o must_v say_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n on_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n on_o that_o of_o jesus_n christs_n mission_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o that_o which_o force_v mr._n claude_n and_o every_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v believe_v it_o only_o with_o a_o human_a faith_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v that_o otherwise_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o church_n sole_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v to_o own_o this_o authority_n as_o infallible_a and_o ruin_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o new_a reformation_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n return_v upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o faithful_a can_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n both_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o he_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v always_o conclude_v with_o equal_a certainty_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n will_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o consequence_n then_o of_o mr._n claude_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n principle_n we_o must_v in_o reduce_v the_o christian_n who_o go_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o bare_a human_a faith_n concern_v this_o scripture_n reduce_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o like_a on_o the_o most_o essential_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n this_o be_v not_o the_o method_n of_o our_o forefather_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o teach_v christian_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o say_v in_o that_o young_a age_n credo_fw-la i_o believe_v no_o matter_n tho'_o our_o reformer_n have_v change_v this_o form_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n and_o will_v be_v always_o holy_a and_o venerable_a maugre_o all_o they_o can_v do_v but_o this_o form_n use_v towards_o child_n show_v we_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v immediate_o teach_v to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o time_n must_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o exciting_a they_o to_o it_o they_o will_v then_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o creed_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o faith_n bare_o human_a be_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o justify_v the_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o i_o conjure_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o allege_v here_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o way_n of_o exaggeration_n or_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a these_o manner_n be_v not_o beseem_v christian_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v here_o by_o mr._n claude_n and_o which_o all_o protestant_n must_v teach_v with_o he_o introduce_v anabaptism_n for_o if_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o one_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o himself_o if_o all_o the_o act_n that_o precede_v this_o instruction_n be_v not_o act_n of_o christian_n since_o they_o have_v for_o their_o foundation_n only_o a_o human_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n bapâ—â—â—_n must_v be_v defer_v till_o that_o time_n and_o we_o must_v not_o make_v christian_n that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n be_v uncapable_a to_o produce_v act_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o four_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n object_v the_o same_o difficulty_n to_o we_o about_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o he_o about_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr._n claude_n to_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n as_o we_o make_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o do_v this_o as_o we_o show_v he_o a_o point_n of_o time_n which_o even_o at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n necessary_o precede_v
a_o conference_n with_o m_n r._n claude_n minister_n of_o charenton_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o james_n benign_a bossuet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n councillor_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o former_o preceptor_n to_o the_o dauphin_z first_o almoner_n to_o the_o dauphiness_n faithful_o do_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o french_a original_a publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v for_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1687._o advertisement_n i_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o publish_v either_o this_o conference_n or_o the_o instruction_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o they_o both_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o have_v wrought_v their_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o make_v any_o far_a noise_n about_o '_o they_o but_o as_o i_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v the_o recital_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o affect_o strive_v to_o keep_v conceal_v i_o give_v a_o copy_n to_o mâ—demoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n who_o request_v it_o 〈…〉_o but_o just_a 〈◊〉_d i_o consent_v without_o difficulty_n to_o the_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o gentleâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v think_v it_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o their_o conversion_n the_o same_o motive_n 〈…〉_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o some_o other_o of_o these_o gentleman_n either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o friend_n thus_o it_o pass_v into_o several_a handâ—_n 〈…〉_o copy_n take_v than_o i_o know_v of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v spread_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v alter_v 〈…〉_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v make_v or_o turn_v it_o according_a to_o their_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v print_v at_o tholoze_n from_o a_o very_o corrupt_v 〈…〉_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v give_v it_o to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v myself_o set_v it_o down_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n at_o my_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o conference_n i_o relate_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o richâ—lieu_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—stu_fw-ge the_o particular_a zeal_n they_o have_v for_o the_o conversâ—â—â—_n of_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n make_v they_o desire_v i_o so_o to_o doâ—_n i_o have_v before_o 〈…〉_o to_o they_o the_o precedent_a conversation_n the_o next_o day_n i_o make_v the_o same_o recital_n to_o some_o of_o my_o particular_a friend_n among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o mirâ—poix_n i_o be_v full_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o relate_v it_o natural_o all_o those_o gentleman_n 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n whilst_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o my_o memory_n allege_v several_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o labour_n will_v not_o â—e_v 〈◊〉_d i_o belieuâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v with_o the_o same_o swiftness_n which_o be_v usual_a when_o one_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—wâ—_n fact_n that_o be_v present_a without_o trouble_v one_o self_n about_o the_o style_n and_o these_o gentleman_n observe_v in_o the_o write_a narrative_n the_o same_o simplicity_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o my_o recount_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n acknowledge_v my_o report_n to_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o i_o hope_v those_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o without_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o several_a copy_n of_o my_o relation_n be_v disperse_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o one_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n claude_n as_o himself_o auâ—rs_v and_o he_o on_o his_o side_n together_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o instruction_n i_o have_v particular_o give_v mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n give_v abroad_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n very_o different_a from_o this_o of_o i_o to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v his_o relation_n be_v neither_o for_o his_o credit_n nor_o minâ—_n we_o hold_v in_o it_o round_o about_o long_a discourse_n languish_v insipid_a and_o inconsequent_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n claude_n relation_n we_o often_o return_v back_o to_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v without_o perceive_v how_o we_o get_v 〈◊〉_d again_o we_o do_v not_o act_v in_o that_o mannâ—r_n and_o our_o dispute_n be_v consequential_a and_o close_a enough_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o contest_v man_n natural_o grow_v hot_a as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v and_o so_o the_o sequel_n be_v more_o animate_v than_o the_o beginning_n man_n try_v one_o another_o and_o if_o i_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o blow_v that_o be_v give_v when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v discover_v where_o each_o party_n place_v the_o difficulty_n and_o find_v as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o another_o weak_a side_n all_o that_o follow_v be_v more_o lively_a and_o press_a whether_o all_o this_o be_v as_o natural_a in_o mr._n claude_n discourse_n as_o in_o i_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o he_o be_v turn_v many_o will_v scarce_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v adjust_v and_o trim_v up_o on_o the_o perusal_n of_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o these_o reflection_n it_o be_v with_o discourse_n as_o with_o picture_n in_o which_o every_o one_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v original_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v from_o the_o first_o hand_n nor_o will_v i_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o odious_a reproach_n of_o insincerity_n one_o do_v not_o always_o so_o exact_o remember_v either_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o often_o confound_v in_o our_o mind_n our_o after-thought_n with_o what_o we_o indeed_o say_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o one_o be_v frequent_o find_v to_o have_v change_v the_o truth_n without_o any_o design_n of_o lie_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o mr._n claude_n the_o same_o he_o may_v say_v of_o i_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o private_a and_o neither_o of_o we_o can_v produce_v indifferent_a witness_n thus_o every_o one_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o recital_n according_a as_o himself_o be_v prepossess_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o the_o success_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o gods_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o it_o be_v a_o example_n for_o those_o that_o be_v well_o dispose_v but_o not_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o obstinate_a the_o catholic_n will_v look_v on_o this_o change_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o pretend_a reform_a in_o another_o so_o that_o shall_v mr._n claude_n and_o i_o set_v ourselves_o each_o of_o we_o to_o justify_v his_o relation_n the_o result_n will_v be_v only_o a_o dispute_n with_o which_o the_o public_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o will_v the_o reader_n say_v which_o the_o two_o have_v the_o better_a the_o cause_n reside_v not_o in_o these_o two_o man_n who_o will_v appear_v extreme_o vain_a and_o so_o of_o little_a credit_n if_o they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o whether_o friend_n or_o adversary_n believe_v they_o equal_o 〈◊〉_d their_o word_n in_o these_o altercation_n the_o best_a course_n a_o prudent_a reader_n can_v take_v be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o without_o regard_v the_o personal_a fact_n to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o by_o each_o party_n the_o subject_a treat_v of_o in_o all_o this_o relation_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a than_o important_a it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v always_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n setting_z aside_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a formality_n all_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o bottom_n to_o examine_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v christian_n resolve_v themselves_o on_o the_o dispute_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n catholic_n pretend_v that_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n itself_o they_o pretend_v that_o a_o particular_a member_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o be_v hazard_n all_o when_o he_o resolve_v any_o other_o way_n they_o pretend_v that_o to_o know_v in_o what_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o stay_v we_o need_v only_o know_v which_o it_o be_v that_o be_v never_o accuse_v of_o be_v form_v by_o separate_v itself_o that_o be_v extant_a before_o all_o separation_n from_o which_o all_o other_o have_v separate_v without_o go_v forth_o of_o our_o house_n our_o very_a parent_n will_v show_v we_o this_o church_n 7._o deut._n xxxii_o v._o 7._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v
conference_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o instruct_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n p._n 73_o four_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n object_v the_o same_o difficulty_n to_o we_o about_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o he_o about_o the_o scripture_n p._n 76_o five_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n allege_v here_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v only_o to_o embroil_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n p._n 78_o six_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n reduce_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o dispute_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n p._n 82_o seven_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n say_v in_o his_o relation_n that_o i_o appear_v embarrass_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n p._n 86_o eight_o reflection_n on_o another_o proposition_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n claude_n in_o the_o conference_n where_o be_v show_v the_o manner_n how_o all_o false_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v p._n 88_o nine_o reflection_n on_o the_o church_n visibility_n that_o mr._n claude_n oppose_v not_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v explain_v till_o he_o have_v first_o frame_v himself_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o it_o p._n 91_o ten_o reflection_n on_o the_o pretend_a reformeds_n confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o mr._n claude_n satisfy_v not_o this_o difficulty_n p._n 95_o eleven_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n own_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n the_o surprise_v doctrine_n of_o this_o minister_n p._n 99_o twelve_o reflection_n two_o of_o mr._n claude_n principal_a objection_n resolve_v by_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 104_o thirteen_o and_o last_o reflection_n mr._n claude_n doctrine_n show_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 107_o a_o conference_n with_o m_n r._n clau_n de_fw-fr minister_n of_o charenton_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n instruction_n i._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o particular_a instruction_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n about_o her_o religion_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v ask_v by_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n whether_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v with_o mr._n claude_n in_o her_o presence_n i_o answer_v i_o shall_v very_o ready_o do_v it_o if_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o conference_n be_v necessary_a for_o her_o salvation_n she_o afterward_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o richelieu_n invite_v i_o to_o be_v at_o paris_n on_o tuesday_n the_o last_o of_o february_n 1678._o and_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n the_o next_o day_n with_o this_o minister_n on_o the_o subject_a she_o will_v speak_v to_o i_o about_o this_o be_v to_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v i_o before_o the_o conference_n be_v with_o she_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v she_o acquaint_v i_o that_o the_o point_n she_o desire_v to_o have_v clear_v with_o her_o minister_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o seem_v to_o she_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a controversy_n she_o appear_v to_o i_o not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n without_o this_o conference_n so_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a i_o tell_v she_o she_o have_v indeed_o great_a reason_n to_o lay_v her_o principal_a and_o whole_a stress_n on_o this_o article_n which_o in_o effect_n compreheâ—â—ded_v the_o decision_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o she_o herself_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v she_o yet_o full_a understand_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v i_o to_o she_o ordinary_a enough_o with_o your_o minister_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o all_o we_o believe_v their_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o reject_v only_o what_o we_o have_v add_v to_o they_o they_o draw_v thence_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v secure_a and_o indisputable_a mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n remember_v very_o well_o she_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o use_v such_o discourse_n i_o will_v make_v proceed_v i_o but_o one_o remark_n upon_o this_o which_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o grant_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o socinian_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o believe_v these_o article_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n so_o if_o we_o show_v the_o pretend_a reform_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o reject_v so_o important_a â—an_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n have_v read_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o exposition_n and_o tell_v i_o she_o remember_v that_o she_o have_v see_v something_o in_o it_o like_v to_o what_o i_o now_o say_v but_o i_o answer_v my_o intention_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v to_o mention_v thing_n very_o brief_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a she_o shall_v now_o see_v they_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a you_o must_v know_v then_o say_v i_o to_o she_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o begin_v to_o lay_v for_o my_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o term_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o use_v among_o christian_n now_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o his_o word_n if_o this_o society_n make_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v consequent_o visible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n such_o as_o be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o and_o use_v in_o common_a discourse_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o pretend_a reform_a themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o predestinate_a nor_o their_o discipline_n nor_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o prayer_n faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o the_o exterior_a society_n of_o gods_n people_n when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n edify_v the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o scandalise_v the_o church_n that_o they_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v undoubted_o understand_v of_o the_o exterior_a society_n of_o gods_n people_n thus_o they_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o oblige_v the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o instruct_v the_o little_a one_o in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o summary_o comprise_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o all_o have_v and_o again_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n to_o deliver_v all_o his_o church_n from_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n article_n xxv_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v sacred_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o pastor_n who_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o in_o article_n xxvi_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o drâ—â—_n aside_o but_o that_o all_o together_o aught_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o in_o fine_a in_o article_n xxvii_o that_o we_o must_v
of_o the_o church_n together_o she_o seem_v astonish_v at_o this_o proposition_n but_o i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o believe_v in_o her_o religion_n something_o far_a more_o strange_a which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o point_n of_o time_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o fable_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o she_o appear_v yet_o more_o amaze_v at_o this_o proposition_n i_o assure_v she_o that_o both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o i_o just_a before_o mention_v be_v necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o their_o religion_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v force_v mr._n claude_n to_o own_o '_o they_o i_o declare_v to_o her_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o show_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o a_o mark_n of_o falsity_n it_o be_v among_o they_o to_o see_v how_o on_o one_o side_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examine_v what_o the_o church_n decide_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o order_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n they_o have_v deny_v she_o she_o let_v i_o know_v that_o she_o understand_v this_o discourse_n and_o that_o she_o remember_v she_o have_v read_v it_o in_o my_o book_n but_o that_o tho'_o she_o see_v not_o any_o way_n to_o answer_v it_o she_o can_v scarce_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o her_o religion_n the_o countess_n de_fw-fr roye_n come_v to_o tell_v she_o that_o mr._n claude_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v i_o the_o next_o day_n can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v receive_v a_o prohibition_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n testify_v a_o very_a great_a discontent_n at_o this_o proceed_v i_o will_v have_v retire_v and_o leave_v she_o with_o her_o sister_n but_o she_o request_v i_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v just_a before_o represent_v to_o she_o i_o do_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v i_o the_o next_o morning_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n come_v to_o my_o house_n with_o a_o worthy_a person_n of_o her_o religion_n who_o i_o know_v name_v mr._n coton_n she_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o engage_v mr._n claude_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o he_o bring_v her_o word_n that_o mr._n claude_n have_v accept_v it_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o day_n before_o i_o do_v so_o and_o mr._n coton_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a passion_n to_o hear_v mr._n claude_n upon_o this_o point_n he_o and_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n make_v i_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o frequent_a revolt_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o often_o forsake_v god_n the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v during_o which_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v so_o extinct_a that_o elijah_n think_v himself_o the_o only_a servant_n of_o god_n till_o he_o learn_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n 18._o 1_o kin._n nineteeen_o v._o 18._o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o what_o regard_v elijah_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a word_n that_o it_o concern_v only_a israel_n where_o elijah_n prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o that_o time_n extinct_a in_o juda_n that_o it_o be_v there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o josaphat_n in_o the_o great_a lustre_n it_o have_v be_v since_o solomon_n time_n the_o thing_n pass_v for_o manifest_a and_o i_o observe_v only_o how_o little_a sincerity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n to_o produce_v still_o this_o passage_n after_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n have_v give_v it_o so_o decisive_a a_o answer_n as_o to_o what_o happen_v in_o juda_n itself_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v the_o objection_n strong_a than_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o gods_n people_n under_o ahaz_n xxviij_o 2_o kin._n xuj_o 2_o chron._n xxviij_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n cause_v vrijah_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o abomination_n and_o afterward_o under_o manasseh_n xxxiij_o 2_o kin._n xxi_o 2_o chron._n xxxiij_o who_o impiety_n transcend_v those_o of_o ahaz_n but_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n i_o desire_v they_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o isaiah_n who_o live_v during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n for_o all_o these_o abomination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n vrijah_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n never_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o juda_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o communion_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o separate_v it_o be_v write_v also_o 10._o 2_o kin._n xxi_o v._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o threaten_v this_o impious_a and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o these_o prophet_n who_o reprehend_v and_o detest_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o people_n separated_z not_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o see_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v say_v i_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n it_o have_v this_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v multiply_v by_o carnal_a generation_n by_o which_o as_o well_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o this_o people_n bear_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o discontinue_v and_o so_o tho'_o the_o priest_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v prevaricate_v the_o state_n of_o gods_n people_n subsist_v always_o in_o its_o exterior_a form_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n nor_o can_v there_o fall_v out_o any_o interruption_n in_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v to_o aaron_n family_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o new_a people_n who_o exterior_a form_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christs_n doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v extinct_a for_o one_o only_a moment_n the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o profession_n will_v be_v whole_o extinct_a without_o any_o possibility_n of_o ever_o rise_v again_o either_o in_o its_o people_n or_o pastor_n but_o by_o a_o new_a mission_n i_o add_v beside_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o any_o true_a servant_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a first_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o maugre_o the_o corruption_n god_n still_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o servant_n who_o participate_v not_o in_o the_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o israel_n which_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_v from_o gods_n people_n as_o god_n himself_o declare_v to_o elijah_n it_o must_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n have_v be_v so_o in_o judah_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v godâ—_n law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n without_o exception_n but_o of_o a_o great_a part_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o great_a part_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o deny_v second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o gods_n servant_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v only_o in_o secret_a but_o that_o in_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n the_o true_a doctrine_n always_o shine_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n who_o instead_o of_o adhere_v to_o the_o people_n error_n or_o dissemble_v they_o roâ—â—_n up_o against_o they_o with_o force_n and_o this_o succession_n be_v so_o constant_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o v._o 15._o that_o god_n rise_v up_o night_n and_o morning_n
be_v of_o as_o many_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o there_o be_v parish_n but_o as_o there_o be_v head_n we_o have_v say_v he_o synod_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o hinder_v so_o great_a evil_n mean_v not_o infallible_a but_o nevertheless_o profitable_a as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o tho'_o a_o pastor_n that_o preach_v be_v not_o infallible_a his_o ministry_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o a_o great_a assembly_n compose_v of_o more_o person_n and_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n will_v yet_o better_o make_v this_o declaration_n methinks_v sir_n reply_v i_o that_o you_o refer_v all_o to_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o precise_o either_o the_o intention_n or_o institution_n of_o synod_n for_o oftentimes_o one_o understanding_n private_a person_n will_v give_v more_o instruction_n than_o a_o whole_a synod_n together_o what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o much_o instruction_n as_o a_o decision_n by_o authority_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o yield_v for_o this_o be_v what_o both_o the_o ignorant_a who_o doubt_n and_o the_o proud_a who_o contradict_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o ignorant_a private_a person_n if_o you_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o will_v confess_v to_o you_o that_o he_o know_v not_o on_o what_o to_o resolve_v and_o far_o from_o abate_v pride_n in_o a_o synod_n you_o carry_v it_o to_o its_o high_a point_n since_o you_o oblige_v a_o private_a person_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synod_n itself_o tho'_o assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ask_v by_o he_o who_o faith_n it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v after_o the_o synod_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o tho'_o a_o private_a person_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_a than_o all_o the_o pastor_n assemble_v the_o synod_n tho'_o universal_a must_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n declare_v that_o without_o doubt_n he_o may_v presumption_n sir_n can_v go_v high_a and_o observe_v if_o you_o please_v that_o these_o assembly_n which_o you_o propose_v as_o profitable_a mean_n be_v no_o long_o so_o when_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v secure_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o examine_v by_o himself_o and_o believe_v only_o his_o own_o judgement_n this_o sir_n be_v perfect_a independency_n for_o the_o independent_o neither_o refuse_v to_o hold_v synod_n for_o their_o mutual_a instruction_n nor_o to_o receive_v these_o synod_n when_o they_o find_v that_o these_o synod_n say_v well_o you_o know_v they_o have_v hold_v some_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v hold_v one_o to_o frame_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o matter_n not_o reply_v i_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o they_o do_v not_o then_o absolute_o reject_v they_o and_o they_o reject_v in_o they_o precise_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v which_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o they_o without_o examine_v and_o upon_o this_o to_o reduce_v myself_o in_o few_o word_n see_v what_o be_v my_o argument_n the_o independent_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o instruction_n all_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o authoritative_a decision_n which_o you_o will_v no_o more_o have_v than_o they_o you_o be_v then_o whole_o conformable_a and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v condemn_v they_o you_o see_v not_o then_o sir_n say_v mr._n claude_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o synod_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o paternal_a authority_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o authority_n a_o master_n have_v over_o his_o scholar_n and_o a_o pastor_n our_o his_o flock_n all_o these_o authority_n have_v their_o use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o the_o father_n magistrate_n and_o master_n may_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o sir_n answer_v i_o the_o independent_o deny_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n over_o their_o scholar_n nor_o that_o of_o pastor_n over_o their_o flock_n they_o have_v pastor_n sir_n for_o who_o they_o require_v no_o less_o than_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o deference_n have_v and_o much_o more_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o whole_a synod_n if_o then_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n you_o must_v add_v something_o to_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v but_o what_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o without_o examine_v after_o this_o for_o a_o little_a time_n we_o do_v nothing_o on_o both_o side_n but_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v cause_v mr._n claude_n to_o observe_v i_o say_v to_o he_o in_o fine_a sir_n we_o shall_v dispute_v without_o end_n every_o one_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o examine_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n whether_o he_o think_v himself_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o such_o a_o opinion_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o docility_n and_o humility_n of_o gods_n child_n i_o inculcate_v in_o few_o word_n what_o a_o pride_n it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o believe_v he_o can_v understand_v gods_n word_n better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o after_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o be_v of_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v head_n mr._n claude_n here_o tell_v i_o he_o wonder_v this_o proposition_n shall_v appear_v so_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v believe_v he_o may_v happen_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n better_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v that_o the_o case_n have_v happen_v and_o he_o can_v give_v i_o many_o example_n of_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v reject_v and_o arianism_n set_v up_o i_o interrupt_v he_o say_v whither_o do_v you_o carry_v we_o sir_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n you_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o that_o of_o basil_n to_o that_o of_o trent_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v if_o we_o must_v here_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o counsel_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o engage_v myself_o in_o this_o discussion_n since_o our_o question_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o more_o precise_a but_o because_o you_o have_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n tell_v i_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n continue_v long_o in_o this_o erroneous_a decision_n erroneous_a i_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v equivocal_a and_o imperfect_a rather_o than_o erroneous_a i_o believe_v indeed_o sir_n say_v he_o that_o they_o quick_o return_v say_v say_v sir_n answer_v i_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n declare_v protector_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v permit_v they_o to_o retire_v these_o bishop_n complain_v aloud_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o surprise_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o '_o they_o oblige_v i_o not_o sir_n to_o relate_v this_o story_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o compare_v a_o council_n manifest_o pack_v with_o assembly_n hold_v canonical_o and_o according_a to_o order_n ha_o sir_n reply_v mr._n claude_n do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o canonical_a you_o say_v it_o sir_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o present_a question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v avoid_v independency_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o your_o doctrine_n any_o remedy_n against_o this_o insupportable_a presumption_n of_o a_o private_a person_n who_o must_v believe_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o best_a assemble_v and_o best_a hold_v universal_a counsel_n and_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n together_o let_v we_o leave_v then_o if_o you_o will_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n see_v here_o another_o indisputable_a example_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n tell_v i_o sir_n will_v not_o a_o private_a person_n who_o
revelation_n the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a interpreter_n no_o sir_n reply_v i_o i_o equal_v not_o the_o church_n to_o st._n paul_n but_o i_o say_v that_o to_o pretend_v one_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o examine_v when_o one_o think_v to_o act_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v be_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n demonstrate_v beside_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o equal_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a the_o apostle_n be_v author_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o you_o have_v very_o well_o say_v that_o be_v they_o first_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n and_o depositary_a but_o save_v this_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o inspire_v to_o interpret_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o that_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o interpretation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v the_o first_o revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n she_o no_o more_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n in_o interpret_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o establish_v but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v say_a mr._n claude_n that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o like_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v answer_v i_o immediate_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n you_o allege_v be_v not_o conclude_v to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o mr._n claude_n exaggerated_a a_o little_a how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n like_o god_n himself_o upon_o her_o bare_a word_n without_o make_v use_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o our_o opinion_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o let_v they_o examine_v his_o preach_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a already_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o those_o that_o still_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o her_o bosom_n that_o those_o of_o beraea_n be_v in_o this_o last_o condition_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o church_n authority_n of_o which_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o the_o apostle_n decide_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o act._n xv._o v._n 28._o act._n xvi_o v._o 4._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o what_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n carrier_n of_o the_o counsel_n letter_n after_o this_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n what_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n decree_n to_o be_v there_o examine_v it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o examine_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o what_o then_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o order_n the_o examen_fw-la in_o the_o council_n the_o obedience_n without_o examine_v after_o the_o decision_n the_o examen_fw-la in_o those_o of_o beraea_n that_o be_v in_o those_o who_o not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o no_o authority_n to_o regulate_v they_o submission_n without_o examine_v in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v her_o decree_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o a_o body_n which_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o examen_fw-la the_o end_n of_o which_o will_v perhaps_o be_v error_n the_o conference_n have_v already_o last_v four_o hour_n i_o already_o have_v from_o mr._n claude_n acknowledgement_n one_o of_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v make_v he_o confess_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n better_o than_o the_o universal_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v yet_o own_o the_o other_o proposition_n no_o less_o important_a and_o see_v how_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n over_o conscience_n repeat_v three_o or_o four_o time_n that_o we_o give_v she_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o when_o we_o believe_v she_o without_o examine_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o need_v not_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o a_o believer_n at_o his_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v first_o to_o doubt_v and_o after_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o book_n she_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o no._n if_o this_o believer_n examine_v and_o doubt_n he_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o begin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o if_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o than_o receive_v without_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o present_v he_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o see_v mr._n claude_n answer_n the_o believer_n you_o suppose_v who_o have_v not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v put_v to_o speak_v proper_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o know_v not_o what_o this_o scripture_n be_v which_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v inspire_v by_o god._n he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n and_o those_o who_o instruct_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o inspire_v he_o yet_o know_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o they_o and_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unbelieving_a or_o incredulous_a and_o pray_v sir_n say_v he_o let_v i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o make_v i_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o believer_n to_o who_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v propose_v either_o believe_v it_o without_o examine_v or_o doubt_n if_o he_o doubt_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o doubt_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v he_o assure_v be_v the_o church_n authority_n a_o thing_n evident_a of_o itself_o and_o must_v be_v not_o find_v it_o by_o some_o examen_fw-la this_o be_v your_o difficulty_n which_o you_o have_v to_o solve_v as_o well_o as_o i_o either_o let_v we_o quit_v they_o both_o or_o resolve_v they_o both_o together_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o scripture_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v i_o for_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v you_o answer_v i_o but_o before_o i_o explain_v to_o you_o how_o the_o christian_a believe_v the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o settle_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a sir_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v to_o child_n educate_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v show_v they_o as_o a_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v cause_v to_o read_v something_o in_o it_o make_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o certain_o believe_v that_o what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o read_v be_v gods_n word_n mr._n claude_n answer_v here_o that_o those_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o bare_a human_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o the_o deference_n they_o have_v for_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o catechuman_n catechuman_n sir_n say_v i._n you_o must_v not_o if_o you_o please_v speak_v so_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n infuse_v they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exterior_a seal_n of_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v it_o interior_o in_o their_o heart_n know_v your_o own_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o say_v mr._n claude_n you_o know_v
that_o one_o may_v dispute_v but_o i_o own_o what_o you_o say_v and_o well_o then_o answer_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n infuse_v in_o condition_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o i_o ask_v when_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o word_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v show_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o make_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v gods_n word_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v mr._n claude_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o always_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o only_a a_o human_a persuasion_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o divine_a faith_n come_v not_o to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v read_v it_o if_o they_o have_v say_v i_o but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n they_o have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a persuasion_n and_o consequent_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o you_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o one_o word_n they_o be_v infidel_n no_o say_v he_o they_o be_v bare_o ignorant_a and_o you_o must_v also_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o faith_n one_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a difficulty_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o before_o one_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v it_o of_o one_o self_n one_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o one_o have_v at_o most_o but_o a_o bare_a human_a persuasion_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o parent_n thus_o once_o again_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o upon_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v sir_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v it_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o a_o baptize_v christian_a who_o have_v neither_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o hear_v it_o read_v be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o make_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v gods_n word_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v a_o terrible_a inconvenience_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v make_v so_o essential_a a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o we_o for_o the_o believer_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o who_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v make_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v already_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o present_v he_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v here_o proceed_v i_o thorough_o explicate_v but_o simple_o nevertheless_o in_o what_o order_n christian_n be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infidel_n i_o speak_v of_o baptize_v christian_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v well_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v who_o it_o be_v that_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gods_n word_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o exterior_a mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o need_v only_o see_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n which_o a_o believer_n receive_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o already_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o believe_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o believe_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o article_n enter_v together_o into_o his_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o baptise_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o exterior_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v into_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o mean_n be_v not_o certain_a the_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v consequent_o be_v doubtful_a but_o as_o the_o catholic_a have_v always_o find_v this_o mean_n certain_a there_o be_v not_o any_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o can_v say_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n and_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o can_v at_o first_o make_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o precise_o our_o question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v he_o always_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o exterior_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o doubt_v since_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n which_o present_v it_o to_o he_o this_o sir_n be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o you_o you_o necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n i_o have_v note_v because_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v fail_v we_o show_v you_o a_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o you_o can_v make_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o in_o which_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n mr._n claude_n tell_v i_o here_o that_o the_o child_n who_o recite_v the_o creed_n speak_v like_o a_o parrot_n without_o understanding_n what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o that_o and_o beside_o that_o i_o affirm_v gratis_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o baptise_a christian_a to_o insinuate_v to_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o fine_a that_o i_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o church_n nor_o how_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v she_o for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o not_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o i_o shall_v explicate_v how_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o motive_n and_o that_o from_o my_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v she_o by_o enthusiasm_n and_o without_o any_o motive_n induce_v we_o so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o pretend_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v by_o enthusiasm_n that_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v she_o there_o be_v divers_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v to_o his_o faithful_a as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n our_o business_n now_o be_v say_v i_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o exterior_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o speak_v not_o gratis_o when_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o baptize_v christian_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v mention_v to_o they_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o she_o be_v propose_v to_o their_o belief_n without_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o child_n repeat_v at_o first_o like_o parrot_n both_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v we_o leave_v say_v i_o the_o parrot_n that_o speak_v only_o by_o
memory_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o when_o he_o can_v make_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o shall_v he_o begin_v but_o by_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o believe_v then_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o effect_n make_v i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o child_n but_o any_o man_n whosoever_o read_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o god_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o good_a earnest_n he_o believe_v this_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n only_o because_o of_o the_o tradition_n first_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o second_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o our_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o christian_a in_o the_o moment_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v he_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o point_n but_o we_o dispute_v about_o the_o exterior_a mean_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v she_o in_o effect_n which_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n before_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n since_o at_o his_o open_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v in_o condition_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o scripture_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v you_o say_v that_o he_o can_v make_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v then_o no_o believer_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o we_o must_v instruct_v he_o as_o a_o infidel_n say_v to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o believe_v inspire_v by_o god_n read_v it_o child_n examine_v it_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n or_o a_o fable_n the_o church_n believe_v it_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o make_v with_o she_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o inspire_v this_o scripture_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o instruct_v strike_v a_o horror_n into_o christian_n and_o lead_v manifest_o to_o impiety_n the_o christian_a must_v be_v able_a at_o first_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n he_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o give_v he_o this_o scripture_n aâ—_n he_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o scripture_n he_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o she_o no_o more_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n in_o oblige_v her_o child_n to_o believe_v her_o interpretation_n without_o examine_v than_o she_o do_v in_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o this_o argument_n sir_n reply_v mr._n claude_n you_o will_v make_v every_o one_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o ethiopian_n we_o ourselves_o who_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o error_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o baptise_a we_o have_v by_o baptism_n both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o faith_n infuse_v of_o which_o you_o have_v be_v speak_v every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n declare_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o the_o first_o he_o even_o know_v not_o any_o other_o now_o if_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v without_o examine_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v we_o must_v also_o as_o you_o say_v receive_v blindfold_a all_o its_o interpretation_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o every_o religion_n be_v good_a this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o strong_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o tho'_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n appear_v clear_a to_o i_o i_o be_v in_o pain_n how_o i_o may_v render_v it_o clear_a to_o those_o who_o hear_v i_o i_o speak_v with_o tremble_a see_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n who_o make_v i_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o word_n to_o express_v it_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n who_o heard_z patient_o speak_v clear_o and_o strong_o and_o in_o fine_a push_v the_o difficulty_n to_o the_o utmost_a point_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o must_v first_o distinguish_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o other_o he_o have_v name_v who_o indeed_o err_v in_o take_v a_o false_a church_n for_o the_o true_a but_o believe_v at_o least_o as_o indubitable_a that_o the_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o she_o be_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o she_o never_o deceive_v her_o child_n you_o be_v say_v i_o to_o he_o much_o far_o off_o for_o i_o can_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o greek_n and_o ethiopian_n take_v a_o false_a church_n for_o a_o true_a but_o what_o be_v undeniable_a and_o what_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o even_o believe_v the_o true_a after_o this_o distinction_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o i_o let_v we_o come_v to_o your_o difficulty_n let_v we_o distinguish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o false_a church_n what_o there_o be_v of_o truth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n in_o a_o word_n what_o come_v from_o god_n from_o that_o which_o come_v from_o human_a prejudice_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o these_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o error_n all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o true_a he_o agree_v it_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n be_v they_o not_o right_a in_o this_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o indeed_o i_o expect_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v it_o i_o add_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o ethiopian_n be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v without_o examine_v whatever_o the_o true_a church_n propose_v to_o '_o they_o this_o be_v what_o you_o approve_v not_o sir_n in_o this_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o unanimous_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o never_o deceive_v her_o child_n ay_o who_o believe_v this_o with_o they_o reckon_v this_o belief_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n but_o see_v where_o the_o human_a prejudices_fw-la begin_v this_o baptise_a be_v seduce_v by_o his_o parent_n and_o pastor_n believe_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o this_o false_a church_n all_o that_o god_n make_v he_o believe_v in_o general_a of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o put_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o true_a it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o believe_v amiss_o here_o error_n begin_v here_o the_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o be_v lose_v happy_a be_v those_o in_o who_o the_o human_a prejudices_fw-la be_v join_v with_o the_o true_a belief_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v exempt_a from_o a_o great_a temptation_n and_o the_o terrible_a pain_n there_o be_v to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n from_o that_o which_o be_v from_o men._n but_o whatever_o difficulty_n man_n have_v to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n god_n know_v they_o and_o distinguish_v they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o baptise_a when_o he_o interior_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o which_o human_a prejudices_fw-la have_v add_v to_o it_o by_o fix_v their_o spirit_n to_o a_o false_a one_o how_o these_o baptise_a may_v afterward_o disentangle_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o the_o prepossession_n that_o have_v make_v they_o confound_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n
claude_n we_o agree_v not_o this_o novelty_n what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o new_a patience_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v i_o to_o he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n agree_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o all_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v one_o novelty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o yesterday_o and_o you_o grant_v it_o and_o well_o in_o fine_a say_fw-la mr._n claude_n if_o the_o arian_n if_o the_o nestorian_n if_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v right_a at_o the_o bottom_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o their_o proceed_v to_o blame_v or_o not_o say_v i_o to_o he_o be_v not_o sir_n the_o bottom_z of_o the_o question_n but_o it_o still_o continue_v evident_a that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o proceed_v with_o they_o the_o same_o conduct_n the_o same_o defence_n in_o a_o word_n that_o in_o form_v your_o church_n you_o have_v do_v as_o all_o the_o heretic_n do_v and_o we_o do_v what_o all_o the_o orthodox_n have_v do_v every_o one_o may_v judge_n in_o his_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o resemble_v and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v mr._n claude_n be_v not_o silent_a on_o this_o occasion_n but_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v excellent_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o reason_n i_o make_v use_v of_o let_v we_o see_v say_v i_o to_o he_o sir_n and_o remember_v that_o you_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o same_o answer_v he_o without_o doubt_n the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o their_o newness_n you_o know_v it_o the_o write_n of_o celsus_n and_o so_o many_o other_o be_v proof_n of_o it_o i_o agree_v it_o say_v i_o to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o all_o and_o it_o be_v true_a proceed_v he_o that_o christianity_n be_v new_a if_o we_o regard_v it_o in_o the_o state_n immediate_o precede_v what_o say_v i_o to_o he_o when_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v can_v they_o say_v to_o he_o as_o i_o do_v to_o you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o there_o be_v yesterday_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o non_fw-la he_o come_v what_o then_o be_v st._n john_n baptist_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n simeon_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o priest_n consult_v by_o herod_n when_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v bethlehem_n be_v there_o any_o one_o moment_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o well_o expect_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v he_o still_o it_o be_v very_o true_a sir_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n this_o novelty_n shall_v once_o be_v see_v to_o happen_v and_o this_o change_n by_o christ_n expect_v at_o christs_n come_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o new_a 8._o heb._n xiii_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a answer_v mr._n claude_n but_o the_o synagogue_n agree_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o reply_v i_o the_o synagogue_n condemn_v not_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o the_o synagogue_n hear_v without_o contradict_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n simeon_n and_o anna._n jesus_n christ_n gather_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o then_o true_a church_n the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o it_o contain_v the_o synagogue_n at_o last_o condemn_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o found_v his_o church_n he_o give_v it_o its_o last_o form_n present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o new_a people_n follow_v the_o old_a without_o any_o interruption_n these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n and_o for_o what_o concern_v paganism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pagan_n upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o their_o newness_n but_o what_o do_v the_o christian_n answer_n do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n always_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o christian_n adore_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v all_o this_o yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n before_o and_o always_o without_o interruption_n but_o sir_n once_o again_o say_v mr._n claude_n the_o gentile_n agree_v not_o all_o this_o what_o answer_v i_o be_v there_o among_o they_o any_o one_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o jew_n or_o that_o this_o people_n expect_v not_o a_o christ_n and_o adore_v not_o one_o sole_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o they_o show_v the_o pagan_n the_o manifest_a beginning_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o date_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sentiment_n but_o of_o their_o god_n themselves_o and_o this_o by_o their_o own_o history_n by_o their_o own_o author_n and_o by_o their_o own_o chronology_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o pagan_a can_v have_v make_v a_o christian_a confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v new_a or_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o society_n which_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n the_o christian_n than_o have_v as_o i_o make_v you_o own_o that_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o you_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o you_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v see_v sir_n how_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o use_v none_o can_v ever_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v ever_o any_o one_o deny_v the_o evident_a fact_n which_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v as_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o you_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n have_v do_v here_o the_o conversation_n end_v it_o have_v last_v five_o hour_n with_o a_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n we_o hear_v one_o another_o peaceable_o we_o speak_v on_o both_o side_n close_a enough_o and_o except_o the_o beginning_n where_o mr._n claude_n a_o little_a enlarge_v his_o discourse_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o difficulty_n without_o recoil_v it_o be_v true_a he_o aim_v rather_o to_o entangle_v i_o in_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o which_o i_o engage_v he_o than_o to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v himself_o get_v out_o but_o in_o fine_a all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o assure_o say_v all_o that_o his_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o which_o we_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o care_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o since_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n desire_v to_o have_v clear_v she_o appear_v to_o i_o touch_v i_o nevertheless_o retire_v tremble_a and_o fear_v lest_o my_o weakness_n may_v have_v put_v her_o soul_n in_o danger_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o doubt_n i_o visited_n she_o the_o next_o day_n conference_n iii_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v she_o perfect_o understand_v all_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v she_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o she_o that_o amid_o the_o immense_a difficulty_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v cause_v to_o spring_v up_o amongst_a man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n provide_v of_o a_o easy_a mean_n to_o resolve_v themselves_o in_o what_o concern_v their_o salvation_n that_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o this_o mean_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v establish_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v easy_a to_o be_v follow_v so_o easy_a say_v i_o and_o so_o clear_a that_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v upon_o it_o i_o be_o content_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n this_o in_o effect_n must_v be_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o handle_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o promise_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v treat_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v i_o know_v with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o to_o good_a the_o argument_n that_o aught_o to_o affect_v affect_v she_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o a_o ignorant_a private_a person_n can_v without_o a_o insupportable_a pride_n believe_v he_o may_v happen_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o universal_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n she_o see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o how_o weak_a the_o example_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v when_o it_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o believe_v well_o want_v a_o exterior_a authority_n to_o resolve_v they_o when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o most_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o
pass_v again_o over_o the_o doubt_n in_o which_o one_o must_v be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n if_o one_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n she_o say_v she_o never_o so_o much_o as_o thought_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v doubt_v one_o moment_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beside_o she_o perfect_o understand_v that_o mr._n claude_n reject_v the_o name_n of_o doubt_n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n in_o other_o term_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v appear_v how_o hard_o this_o matter_n be_v both_o to_o think_v and_o say_v since_o be_v force_v to_o own_o it_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o in_o simple_a term_n for_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v be_v nothing_o it_o appear_v then_o clear_o that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o debate_n be_v establish_v and_o i_o show_v mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n in_o few_o word_n that_o her_o church_n by_o believe_v two_o such_o strange_a thing_n have_v change_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o instruct_v gods_n child_n practise_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o need_v only_o repeat_v to_o she_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v and_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v mr._n claude_n grant_v god_n nevertheless_o put_v in_o my_o heart_n something_o more_o express_a and_o i_o say_v to_o she_o as_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o instruct_v gods_n child_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o universal_a church_n where_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adore_v as_o much_o i_o say_v as_o he_o believe_v the_o father_n so_o much_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v adopt_v child_n who_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o his_o son_n as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n so_o much_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v found_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o a_o teacher_n and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o rom._n x._o v._n 10._o when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v confess_v with_o the_o heart_n he_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v not_o a_o private_a sentiment_n there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o at_o another_o she_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a country_n like_o the_o ancient_a judaical_a church_n nor_o be_v she_o to_o end_n as_o that_o be_v 14._o dan._n ii_o v._n 44._o c._n 7._o v._n 14._o and_o her_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o other_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n she_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o disperse_v that_o whoever_o will_v come_v to_o she_o may_v she_o have_v no_o interruption_n in_o her_o succession_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o time_n when_o one_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o time_n but_o one_o may_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o all_o she_o teach_v be_v holy_a because_o she_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o she_o enclose_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o her_o unity_n and_o these_o saint_n must_v not_o only_o be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n they_o be_v exterior_o unite_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v baptism_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v there_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v on_o earth_n 23._o matt._n xuj_o v._o 19_o john_n xx_o v._o 23._o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v in_o heaven_n behold_v then_o in_o this_o church_n a_o exterior_a ministry_n which_o last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v always_o since_o this_o church_n be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o actual_o be_v see_v then_o to_o what_o this_o church_n be_v join_v and_o what_o be_v join_v to_o this_o church_n she_o be_v join_v immediate_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v she_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o this_o church_n be_v join_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n behold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o because_o it_o despise_v it_o god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o you_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o she_o always_o keep_v as_o come_v from_o that_o source_n which_o she_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a methinks_v this_o doctrine_n true_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a wrought_v the_o effect_n it_o ought_v to_o work_v but_o there_o be_v say_v i_o one_o word_n more_o it_o be_v what_o i_o say_v to_o mr._n claude_n and_o i_o reduce_v it_o now_o to_o this_o most_o plain_a argument_n which_o every_o one_o may_v equal_o understand_v i_o mean_v the_o learned_a as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o private_a person_n as_o the_o pastor_n the_o baptize_v christian_a before_o he_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v either_o make_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o word_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v or_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o than_o doubt_v of_o it_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o fable_n but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o do_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o exterior_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n thus_o every_o christian_a receive_v from_o the_o church_n without_o examine_v this_o scripture_n as_o a_o write_v inspire_v by_o god._n let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a far_o do_v the_o church_n only_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o paper_n the_o bark_n of_o the_o word_n the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n no_o without_o doubt_n she_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v the_o scripture_n without_o its_o lawful_a interpretation_n the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o its_o natural_a sense_n be_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v our_o throat_n the_o arian_n cut_v his_o throat_n by_o the_o scripture_n misunderstand_v so_o do_v the_o nestorian_a so_o do_v the_o pelagian_a god_n forbid_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v we_o only_o the_o scripture_n without_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o she_o receive_v they_o both_o together_o when_o she_o
receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o rest_n she_o understand_v they_o this_o sense_n which_o she_o receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n she_o have_v keep_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o exterior_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o make_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o use_v also_o to_o give_v we_o its_o true_a sense_n all_o this_o come_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n all_o this_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o design_n as_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o examine_v after_o the_o church_n when_o she_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o examine_v when_o she_o interpret_v it_o and_o propose_v its_o true_a sense_n wherefore_o you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n paul_n and_o silas_n say_v not_o examine_v this_o decree_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o church_n always_o proceed_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v st._n augustin_n be_v i_o not_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n manich._n ep._n 5._o cont._n manich._n and_o a_o little_a after_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v when_o they_o bid_v i_o not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la this_o society_n of_o pastor_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v until_o now_o give_v i_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v detest_v heretic_n and_o evil_a doctrine_n i_o believe_v both_o together_o and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v christian_n instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 37._o tertull._n praescrip_n adv_fw-la haeret_fw-la 18._o 37._o in_o which_o heretic_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v not_o receivable_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n because_o without_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v show_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a between_o they_o and_o scripture_n and_o observe_v if_o you_o please_v that_o all_o christian_a society_n except_o the_o church_n new_o reform_v have_v keep_v this_o manner_n of_o instruct_v mr._n claude_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ethiopian_a the_o armenian_a and_o other_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o in_o believe_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o at_o least_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o examine_v after_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o faithful_a if_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n together_o we_o nourish_v pride_n we_o take_v away_o docility_n none_o say_v it_o but_o the_o church_n which_o call_v themselves_o reform_v every_o where_o else_o they_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o examine_v after_o she_o this_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o in_o those_o which_o imitate_v the_o true_a church_n the_o pretend_a reform_v be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o say_v it_o not_o if_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v say_v it_o the_o pretend_a reform_v be_v not_o then_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o say_v it_o not_o let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o the_o ethiopian_a say_v it_o the_o greek_a say_v it_o the_o armenian_a say_v it_o the_o roman_a say_v it_o which_o shall_v i_o believe_v if_o your_o doubt_n consist_v in_o choose_v between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o examen_fw-la but_o now_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o your_o religion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a church_n you_o ought_v in_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v communion_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o be_v you_o for_o the_o true_a church_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v you_o teach_v the_o contrary_n you_o call_v yourselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o one_o must_v examine_v after_o you_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o believe_v you_o you_o renounce_v then_o from_o that_o time_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o must_v be_v leave_v it_o be_v here_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v if_o any_o one_o in_o leave_v you_o be_v tempt_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v answer_v mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o capable_a to_o trouble_v she_o but_o the_o habit_n contract_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o afflict_v her_o mother_n for_o who_o i_o know_v she_o have_v all_o the_o tenderness_n and_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o such_o a_o mother_n deserve_v i_o also_o see_v she_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v make_v she_o of_o have_v human_a design_n and_o especial_o of_o have_v delay_v the_o doubt_n of_o her_o religion_n till_o after_o a_o donation_n make_v she_o by_o her_o mother_n your_o own_o conscience_n say_v i_o to_o she_o best_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n you_o be_v when_o this_o donation_n be_v make_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o doubt_n and_o suppress_v it_o in_o prospect_n of_o procure_v yourself_o this_o advantage_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o answer_v she_o you_o know_v well_o then_o say_v i_o to_o she_o that_o this_o motive_n have_v not_o any_o part_n in_o what_o you_o do_v continue_v therefore_o in_o peace_n provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o let_v man_n talk_v for_o this_o apprehension_n of_o have_v human_a respect_n impute_v to_o you_o be_v itself_o a_o sort_n of_o human_a respect_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o most_o to_o be_v fear_v she_o request_v i_o to_o repeat_v in_o mr._n coton_n presence_n what_o have_v be_v say_v through_o a_o desire_n she_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o she_o he_o be_v send_v for_o we_o agree_v on_o the_o fact_n mr._n coton_n with_o a_o extreme_a sweetness_n make_v i_o some_o objection_n about_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v explicate_v i_o answer_v they_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o dispute_n nor_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o say_v true_a he_o refer_v himself_o to_o mr._n claude_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o and_o depart_v to_o return_v to_o my_o duty_n after_o another_o conference_n which_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n and_o i_o have_v at_o st._n german_a in_o the_o duchess_n of_o richelieu_n apartment_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o believe_v herself_o in_o condition_n to_o take_v her_o resolution_n within_o a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o conduct_v she_o well_o the_o success_n be_v such_o as_o we_o wish_v on_o the_o 22._o of_o march_n i_o return_v to_o paris_n to_o receive_v her_o abjuration_n she_o make_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o exhortation_n i_o make_v she_o tend_v only_o to_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v return_v into_o the_o church_n which_o her_o father_n have_v forsake_v that_o she_o will_v not_o henceforth_o believe_v herself_o more_o capable_a than_o the_o church_n more_o illuminate_v than_o the_o church_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o church_n that_o she_o will_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n without_o examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o she_o be_v henceforth_o go_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n must_v fructify_v in_o good_a work_n she_o feel_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o assistance_n be_v edify_v by_o her_o good_a example_n the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n reflection_n on_o a_o write_n of_o m_n r._n claude_n reflection_n on_o a_o write_n of_o m_o r._n claude_n '_o s_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o advertisement_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n that_o after_o mr._n claude_n have_v read_v my_o recital_n he_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o instruction_n i_o have_v give_v mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr daras_n join_v to_o it_o a_o relation_n of_o our_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o as_o he_o affirm_v in_o that_o write_n the_o next_o day_n after_o ouâ—_n meeting_n
i_o receive_v from_o several_a place_n and_o even_o from_o the_o remote_a province_n this_o write_n of_o mr._n claude_n with_o his_o relation_n but_o the_o perfect_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n i_o have_v see_v be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o cheoreuse_n who_o have_v it_o from_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n i_o have_v see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o duke_n hand_n a_o declaration_n sign_v by_o mr._n claude_n in_o which_o he_o own_v all_o the_o write_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v he_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o write_n which_o manifest_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v read_v in_o i_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o repeat_v here_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o answer_v to_o those_o in_o which_o mr._n claude_n appear_v to_o i_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o little_a to_o agree_v with_o himself_o as_o with_o we_o to_o make_v such_o remark_n a_o write_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o passage_n be_v true_o relate_v and_o the_o sense_n and_o consequence_n well_o take_v in_o a_o word_n it_o must_v be_v public_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o mr._n claude_n please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v make_v some_o reflection_n on_o thing_n about_o which_o i_o think_v he_o can_v disagree_v and_o which_o may_v very_o much_o assist_v the_o pretend_a reform_a to_o take_v a_o good_a resolution_n upon_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v treat_v the_o first_o reflection_n on_o m._n claude_n answer_n to_o the_o act_n extract_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_v my_o first_o reflection_n be_v upon_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o mr._n claude_n to_o the_o act_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n i_o make_v use_v of_o these_o act_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o private_a person_n to_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a who_o reject_v it_o in_o speculation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o practice_n what_o be_v most_o press_v in_o these_o act_n be_v that_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n alone_o exclude_v consistory_n colloquy_n and_o provincial_a synod_n be_v attribute_v the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n by_o god_n word_n 13._o discip_n ch_n 5._o art_n 31._o vid._n sup_v p._n 13._o discip_n ch_n 9_o art_n 3._o observe_v p._n 144._o vid._n sup_v p._n 13._o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n the_o church_n and_o province_n send_v deputy_n to_o this_o synod_n swear_v solemn_o to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o that_o assembly_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o word_n thus_o because_o they_o believe_v a_o entire_a submission_n due_a to_o this_o supreme_a sentence_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v they_o swear_v to_o it_o even_o before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o act_v consequential_o but_o if_o after_o a_o promise_n confirm_v by_o so_o solemn_a a_o oath_n they_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n be_v still_o leave_v they_o to_o examine_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n signify_v and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o mental_a evasion_n so_o full_a of_o illusion_n and_o equivocation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v believe_v without_o my_o tell_n it_o that_o the_o minister_n find_v themselves_o press_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o argument_n in_o such_o occasion_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v discover_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n the_o more_o one_o perceive_v the_o difficulty_n the_o more_o also_o one_o find_v himself_o embarrass_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o perplexity_n which_o appear_v in_o mr._n claude_n answer_n i_o say_v even_o in_o his_o answer_n such_o as_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o relation_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o oath_n because_o one_o ought_v to_o presume_v well_o of_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o moreover_o that_o these_o word_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o submit_v to_o your_o assembly_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v preside_v in_o it_o include_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n thus_o swear_v have_v not_o its_o effect_n this_o be_v all_o 286._o 1_o repl._n p._n 344._o chap._n 35._o p._n 192._o nog_v 2._o p._n ch_n 23._o p._n 447._o p._n 298._o preserv_v art_n 15._o p._n 286._o that_o can_v be_v answer_v the_o anonymus_fw-la who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o mr._n conrare_fw-la first_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n another_o anonymus_fw-la who_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o disguisement_n unmask_v make_v it_o after_o he_o mr._n noguier_n and_o mr._n the_o bruye_v other_o author_n that_o answer_v the_o exposition_n have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v mr._n jurieux_n stick_v to_o this_o answer_n in_o his_o preservative_n only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o all_o this_o persuasion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o ground_n to_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o clause_n of_o civility_n the_o term_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v abuse_v mr._n claude_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o still_o appear_v in_o his_o relation_n thus_o this_o so_o serious_a and_o solemn_a a_o oath_n of_o all_o our_o reform_a and_o their_o church_n in_o a_o body_n to_o their_o national_a synod_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o proposition_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n but_o a_o insignificant_a compliment_n we_o swear_v before_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v decide_v if_o you_o decide_v by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o hope_v and_o presume_v you_o will_n but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o this_o great_a oath_n pronounce_v in_o these_o term_n but_o that_o they_o well_o see_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o term_n will_v be_v to_o say_v nothing_o and_o they_o will_v say_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o for_o my_o part_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a concern_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o church_n the_o far_o i_o find_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n they_o will_v give_v it_o i_o find_v first_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o national_a synod_n that_o be_v for_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o gods_n word_n and_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o castres_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o mission_n 144._o disc_n ch_n 9_o art_n 3._o obs_n p._n 144._o bring_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o colloquy_n and_o provincial_a synod_n such_o absolute_n clause_n of_o submission_n as_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o national_a synod_n why_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o last_o decision_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o effect_n when_o i_o seek_v in_o what_o this_o difference_n consist_v i_o find_v another_o sort_n of_o submission_n for_o the_o colloquy_n and_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o alter_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n 3._o disc_n ch_n 8._o art_n 3._o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o express_a promise_v not_o to_o seminate_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o colloquy_n or_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o policy_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o this_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o particular_a person_n indeed_o reiterate_v the_o same_o promise_n but_o they_o stop_v not_o there_o the_o church_n in_o body_n add_v this_o great_a oath_n of_o submit_v entire_o to_o the_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o bare_a human_a presumption_n as_o mr._n claude_n call_v it_o a_o clause_n of_o civility_n as_o mr._n jurieux_n style_v it_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o oath_n we_o also_o see_v that_o not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o also_o consistory_n and_o whole_a province_n perceive_v in_o this_o oath_n something_o strong_a than_o they_o will_v at_o present_a let_v we_o understand_v in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a resistance_n against_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o reiterated_a decree_n of_o national_a synod_n i_o see_v this_o resistance_n continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1631._o in_o this_o year_n and_o before_o i_o find_v almost_o continual_o in_o the_o national_a synod_n whole_a province_n censure_v because_o
their_o deputation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o their_o envoy_n have_v not_o this_o clause_n of_o submission_n the_o church_n be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o make_v a_o oath_n so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v inspire_v with_o and_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a reformation_n such_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o assembly_n which_o after_o all_o whatever_o name_n may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v but_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n still_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o it_o they_o say_v they_o do_v nothing_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o last_o oblige_v man_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v they_o liberty_n to_o examine_v after_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v to_o nourish_v pride_n dissension_n and_o schism_n thus_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a reformation_n be_v they_o fain_o to_o give_v other_o idea_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v unalterable_o to_o the_o submission_n and_o oath_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v observe_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rochel_n to_o oblige_v the_o province_n to_o this_o clause_n of_o submission_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o assembly_n conclusion_n in_o the_o general_a to_o render_v the_o act_n of_o a_o assembly_n valid_a it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o bring_v to_o it_o the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o deputy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o colloquy_n as_o of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n come_v always_o furnish_v with_o such_o power_n but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o strong_a require_v for_o the_o national_a synod_n and_o since_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o render_v such_o a_o act_n valid_a and_o give_v it_o all_o its_o force_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v precede_v by_o a_o submission_n as_o absolute_a as_o the_o resolution_n ought_v to_o appear_v irrevocable_a to_o this_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rochel_n that_o of_o tonnein_n add_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o submission_n shall_v be_v promise_v in_o proper_a term_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o decree_v without_o condition_n and_o modification_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o clause_n of_o civility_n and_o a_o conditional_a promise_n that_o may_v be_v make_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o the_o colloquy_n and_o consistory_n but_o also_o to_o every_o particular_a minister_n nevertheless_o they_o neither_o make_v it_o to_o these_o particular_a minister_n nor_o to_o this_o consistory_n nor_o to_o these_o colloquy_n nor_o to_o these_o provincial_a synod_n why_o so_o but_o to_o reserve_v something_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o final_a resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v after_o which_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o all_o that_o be_v here_o particular_a and_o proper_a be_v at_o the_o bottom_n only_a word_n be_v this_o worth_n employ_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a reformation_n and_o five_o or_o six_o of_o their_o national_a synod_n this_o be_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o explicate_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o tho'_o this_o difficulty_n fly_v as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o their_o face_n and_o that_o i_o have_v start_v it_o express_o in_o fine_a to_o reduce_v my_o argument_n in_o few_o word_n every_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o certain_a and_o know_a truth_n now_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o all_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n we_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v your_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o you_o will_v judge_v well_o this_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v turn_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n the_o first_o we_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v your_o decision_n if_o we_o find_v you_o judge_v well_o a_o thing_n indeed_o very_o certain_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n illusory_a since_o there_o be_v no_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o one_o may_v not_o say_v as_o much_o and_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o conference_n mr._n claude_n may_v say_v it_o to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o he_o the_o second_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v you_o will_v judge_v well_o that_o we_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v your_o decision_n in_o which_o case_n the_o oath_n be_v false_a if_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o assure_v that_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v make_v to_o can_v judge_v amiss_o all_o the_o pretend_a reform_a have_n now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v of_o these_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a illusion_n and_o the_o other_o which_o seem_v also_o the_o only_a natural_a sense_n clear_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n nor_o must_v they_o answer_v here_o that_o this_o submission_n respect_v only_o public_a order_n and_o discipline_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o decision_n oblige_v to_o nothing_o less_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o reform_a themselves_o understand_v it_o so_o when_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o discipline_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o their_o national_a synod_n last_v and_o final_a decision_n be_v 13._o vid._n sup_v p._n 13._o that_o it_o may_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o from_o point_n to_o point_n with_o a_o express_a disow_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n he_o then_o who_o swear_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o decision_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o assembly_n swear_v to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o decide_v but_o for_o the_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o assembly_n it_o be_v make_v to_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a promise_n of_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a mr._n claude_n insinuate_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o divine_a promise_n that_o those_o who_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o church_n may_v have_v its_o foundation_n in_o this_o assurance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o by_o this_o answer_n get_v out_o of_o the_o difficulty_n he_o be_v in_o for_o to_o render_v the_o oath_n conformable_a to_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v conditional_a as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o search_v well_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v also_o be_v if_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n we_o will_v believe_v you_o which_o will_v be_v to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o pitiful_a illusion_n we_o have_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n then_o the_o oath_n we_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v make_v without_o rashness_n it_o must_v be_v found_v on_o a_o absolute_a promise_n from_o god_n on_o a_o promise_n which_o secure_v we_o even_o against_o the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o church_n when_o he_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o assure_v she_o 18._o mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o as_o long_o as_o our_o reform_a shall_v persist_v in_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n be_v found_v on_o this_o promise_n their_o oath_n will_v be_v always_o a_o illusion_n or_o a_o manifest_a rashness_n and_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o force_v either_o to_o defer_v more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v by_o magnificent_a word_n impose_v on_o the_o people_n credulity_n since_o that_o after_o have_v distinguish_v the_o church_n last_o decision_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o so_o remarkable_a a_o character_n and_o so_o particular_a a_o protestation_n of_o submission_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o bottom_n that_o this_o submission_n confirm_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o oath_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n or_o kind_a than_o what_o be_v natural_o due_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o every_o lawful_a pastor_n that_o be_v one_o may_v always_o proceed_v from_o it_o to_o new_a doubt_n and_o still_o examine_v after_o the_o last_o resolution_n as_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a reformation_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a
reformation_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o humaniâ—â—_n which_o for_o the_o hinder_v division_n and_o quiet_v man_n minâ—â—_n require_v a_o final_a decision_n independent_a of_o all_o new_a examination_n either_o general_n or_o particular_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o this_o law_n and_o the_o more_o regular_a she_o be_v the_o more_o her_o constitution_n depend_v on_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o mind_n the_o more_o need_n she_o have_v of_o such_o a_o authority_n wherefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n god_n himself_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v no_o long_o search_n nor_o examine_v after_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v this_o inviolable_a tradition_n have_v wrought_v its_o effect_n in_o our_o reform_a maugre_o their_o principle_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v at_o it_o 29._o reâ—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d s._n 29._o st._n basil_n very_o wise_o and_o very_o true_o say_v that_o tradition_n make_v man_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o will_v and_o inspire_v into_o they_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o if_o our_o reform_a will_v not_o owe_v to_o tradition_n this_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n and_o this_o submission_n so_o solemn_o swear_v it_o be_v then_o necessity_n and_o experience_n that_o have_v force_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v because_o there_o must_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o doubt_n and_o examination_n of_o private_a person_n by_o a_o absolute_a authority_n if_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o uphold_v humility_n it_o be_v that_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o exercise_v this_o authority_n they_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o have_v and_o exercise_v it_o and_o at_o least_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n because_o one_o may_v indeed_o discourse_v and_o answer_v argument_n by_o word_n but_o the_o natural_a ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n mind_n require_v other_o remedy_n the_o second_o reflection_n on_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n claude_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o on_o the_o examen_fw-la he_o prescribe_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o pretend_a to_o show_v be_v the_o conference_n that_o by_o deny_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n one_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n and_o i_o say_v not_o into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o but_o inevitable_o into_o both_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a person_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v gods_n word_n better_o than_o the_o most_o universal_a synod_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n together_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o baptise_a christian_n be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a in_o who_o these_o two_o proposition_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o horror_n and_o who_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o ever_o believe_v they_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v detest_v those_o which_o do_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o it_o continue_v fix_v by_o the_o conference_n that_o they_o be_v consequence_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformeds_n doctrine_n and_o such_o manifest_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v own_a by_o the_o minister_n and_o indeed_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o mr._n claude_n relation_n he_o himself_o assert_v in_o it_o that_o after_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n every_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v gods_n word_n or_o no_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o human_a interest_n which_o often_o be_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o authentical_a and_o most_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o destroy_v this_o answer_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n nothing_o but_o a_o civil_a i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o all_o pass_n in_o order_n and_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o human_a interest_n in_o the_o deliberation_n every_o private_a person_n must_v not_o yet_o examine_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o must_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o still_o in_o his_o own_o relation_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o any_o pride_n in_o a_o private_a person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v understand_v gods_n word_n better_o than_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n what_o good_a order_n soever_o be_v keep_v in_o they_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o person_n they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o this_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o docible_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v 〈…〉_o let_v we_o make_v application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o particular_a example_n the_o calvinistical_a church_n since_o these_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d year_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v establish_v have_v not_o hold_v any_o assembly_n more_o 〈…〉_o more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o synoâ—_n of_o dâ—rt_n beside_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o of_o england_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o switzerland_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o german_a language_n be_v there_o by_o their_o deputy_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o it_o if_o the_o 〈…〉_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v hinder_v from_o 〈…〉_o at_o it_o they_o adopt_v all_o its_o doctrine_n in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 1631._o where_o all_o the_o article_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o afterward_o by_o allthe_a province_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n since_o that_o time_n none_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a 〈◊〉_d this_o synod_n the_o 〈◊〉_d alone_o who_o be_v there_o 〈…〉_o blame_v be_v doctrine_n and_o relate_v the_o cabal_n and_o the_o share_n policy_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o it_o all_o also_o have_v yield_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a confeâ—â—_n by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o synod_n and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o whether_o any_o private_a person_n whatever_o of_o his_o church_n may_v rely_v upon_o a_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o as_o this_o be_v without_o examine_v any_o far_o if_o he_o be_v press_v to_o answer_v positive_o yea_o or_o no_o to_o so_o precise_a a_o question_n and_o in_o a_o fact_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v he_o must_v say_v no_o and_o that_o in_o fine_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v but_o man_n how_o able_a how_o illummate_v how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v imagine_v still_o subject_a to_o fail_v who_o sentiment_n if_o one_o shall_v follow_v blindfold_a and_o without_o examine_v he_o will_v equal_v man_n to_o god._n thus_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o new_a reformation_n every_o private_a person_n even_o to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a woman_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n better_o than_o a_o assembly_n compose_v of_o whatever_o be_v great_a in_o that_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o where_o god_n be_v pure_o serve_v and_o not_o only_o better_a than_o this_o assembly_n but_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o than_o all_o that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n this_o be_v what_o mr._n claude_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o i_o this_o be_v in_o substance_n what_o he_o still_o say_v in_o his_o own_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o every_o minister_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v own_o in_o a_o conference_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o unless_o he_o obstinate_o resolve_v not_o to_o answer_v positive_o in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o shuffle_v and_o this_o tergiversation_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o a_o acknowledgement_n since_o it_o will_v not_o only_a show_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v inevitable_a but_o it_o will_v also_o make_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n mr._n claude_n and_o every_o other_o minister_n will_v be_v force_v to_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o that_o of_o ephesus_n of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o and_o we_o receive_v with_o common_a accord_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o
the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o one_o that_o precede_v the_o church_n instruction_n but_o this_o he_o will_v never_o find_v whatever_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v always_o mark_v he_o a_o a_o point_n of_o time_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n but_o before_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o she_o prevent_v all_o our_o doubt_n by_o her_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o must_v always_o examine_v before_o we_o believe_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o such_o a_o authority_n that_o we_o believe_v at_o first_o what_o she_o propose_v and_o that_o faith_n precede_v or_o rather_o exclude_v examination_n to_o ask_v now_o by_o what_o motive_n god_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o his_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o depart_v visible_o from_o the_o question_n he_o want_v not_o motive_n to_o fasten_v his_o child_n to_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o particular_a and_o so_o resplendent_a character_n this_o very_a thing_n that_o of_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v the_o sole_a to_o who_o none_o can_v show_v her_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n of_o her_o visible_a and_o exterior_a state_n by_o any_o aver_v fact_n whilst_o she_o show_v all_o other_o society_n that_o environ_v she_o they_o by_o fact_n which_o themselves_o can_v deny_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o sensible_a character_n that_o give_v a_o inviolable_a authority_n to_o the_o true_a church_n god_n want_v not_o motive_n to_o make_v his_o child_n perceive_v this_o so_o particular_a character_n of_o his_o church_n but_o whatever_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o to_o forestall_v they_o here_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o since_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n word_n before_o we_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o instruction_n we_o receive_v without_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v as_o a_o fundamental_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n claude_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o authorise_v the_o method_n by_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o lay_v the_o church_n faith_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n shall_v have_v begin_v with_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v begin_v with_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n herself_o which_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a creed_n that_o it_o be_v on_o her_o word_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o can_v say_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n unless_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n put_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o deceive_v we_o not_o after_o than_o we_o have_v on_o her_o word_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o their_o majesty_n place_n above_o all_o we_o add_v a_o holy_a reflection_n on_o the_o church_n which_o propose_v to_o we_o this_o belief_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o we_o immediate_o after_o join_v all_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v by_o her_o ministry_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o in_o fine_a everlasting_a life_n the_o five_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n allege_v here_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v only_o to_o embroil_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o embrol_a matter_n to_o allege_v here_o with_o mr._n claude_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_a the_o egyptian_a or_o aethiopick_n and_o that_o of_o the_o cophti_n and_o so_o many_o other_o which_o brag_v no_o less_o of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o the_o roman_a do_v those_o say_v they_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o these_o church_n revere_a their_o authority_n every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n have_v follower_n as_o zealous_a as_o we_o true_a and_o pure_a zeal_n have_v no_o sensible_a mark_n every_o one_o attribute_n his_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o this_o authority_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n mr._n claude_n objection_n and_o thus_o sometime_o when_o man_n can_v free_v themselves_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v other_o into_o the_o like_a perplexity_n as_o they_o but_o he_o will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o address_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o cause_n do_v he_o pretend_v to_o combat_v for_o be_v it_o for_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n will_v he_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n indeed_o act_v by_o divine_a motion_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o he_o please_v nature_n can_v imitate_v or_o to_o say_v better_o counterfeit_v these_o motion_n will_v he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o imaginary_a god_n forbid_v we_o will_v both_o of_o we_o avoid_v this_o rock_n he_o will_v avow_v then_o with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n tho'_o by_o look_v only_o on_o the_o exterior_a we_o can_v always_o so_o easy_o discern_v who_o those_o be_v in_o who_o he_o dwell_v hitherto_o we_o be_v agree_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o far_o we_o can_v go_v together_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n we_o agree_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o exterior_a mean_n to_o put_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o agree_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o question_n be_v to_o know_v by_o which_o he_o begin_v whether_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_o the_o church_n that_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o hand_n nevertheless_o mr._n claude_n leave_v i_o here_o and_o begin_v to_o walk_v alone_o but_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o step_n into_o a_o precipice_n for_o his_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o believe_v that_o on_o her_o word_n we_o may_v make_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o begin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o read_n be_v a_o act_n of_o human_a faith_n see_v the_o deporable_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o put_v a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o go_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mr._n claude_n can_v get_v forth_o of_o this_o abyss_n without_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o leave_v i_o and_o say_v afterward_o with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o she_o be_v the_o veneration_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o inspire_v into_o true_a believer_n that_o by_o this_o veneration_n which_o he_o at_o first_o put_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o fix_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o church_n present_v they_o that_o this_o church_n require_v also_o of_o all_o those_o she_o can_v instruct_v that_o they_o adore_v upon_o her_o word_n the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o her_o child_n those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o human_a faith_n for_o it_o but_o say_v they_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a which_o attribute_n to_o herself_o this_o authority_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n will_v have_v one_o believe_v they_o on_o their_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o
submission_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o choose_v between_o these_o church_n but_o then_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n be_v go_v at_o the_o very_a first_o brush_n she_o degrade_v herself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n since_o she_o find_v not_o in_o herself_o authority_n enough_o to_o cause_v all_o those_o who_o she_o begin_v to_o instruct_v to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o even_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v she_o ought_v to_o learn_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o mr._n claude_n ask_v how_o one_o shall_v choose_v between_o these_o church_n shall_v it_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n it_o will_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o her_o particular_a character_n that_o distinguish_v she_o from_o other_o she_o have_v without_o go_v any_o far_a or_o search_v any_o deep_a her_o succession_n in_o which_o none_o can_v show_v she_o by_o any_o positive_a fact_n interruption_n innovation_n or_o change_n this_o be_v what_o no_o false_a church_n can_v so_o clear_o glory_n of_o as_o the_o true_a because_o by_o glory_v of_o it_o she_o will_v visible_o condemn_v herself_o there_o will_v be_v then_o always_o in_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v give_v her_o child_n concern_v her_o condition_n something_o that_o no_o other_o sect_n can_v or_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o will_v convince_v if_o it_o be_v in_o question_n the_o greek_n the_o ethiopian_n the_o armenian_n and_o other_o sect_n which_o seem_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o deceive_v because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o succession_n that_o they_o show_v which_o also_o make_v they_o way_n to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o with_o a_o little_a more_o ground_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinian_a church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o apparent_a and_o tolerable_a succession_n and_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v by_o mr._n claude_n acknowledgement_n attribute_n to_o herself_o this_o authority_n without_o which_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o certain_a instruction_n nor_o any_o assure_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n nor_o in_o fine_a any_o church_n it_o will_v be_v then_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o lose_v time_n here_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n the_o succession_n they_o brag_v of_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a labour_n to_o show_v they_o the_o exact_a moment_n of_o their_o innovation_n the_o pretend_a reform_a know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o can_v themselves_o show_v it_o they_o when_o they_o please_v so_o when_o they_o pross_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o think_v to_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o even_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n there_o be_v always_o something_o get_v by_o digress_v and_o make_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v lose_v thus_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n in_o one_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o this_o book_n that_o if_o any_o one_o disgu_v with_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n be_v tempt_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o show_v they_o in_o these_o church_n that_o inevitable_a moment_n of_o their_o novelty_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o deâ—y_n than_o can_v the_o other_o sect_n but_o since_o the_o calvinist_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v agree_v it_o and_o that_o none_o think_v of_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o we_o when_o we_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v they_o by_o show_v from_o their_o minister_n own_o confession_n the_o enormous_a absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o that_o occasion_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o method_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v there_o treat_v may_v be_v thorough_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o aim_v direct_o to_o establish_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v without_o examine_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o calvinistical_a church_n since_o she_o will_v herself_o have_v one_o examine_v after_o she_o which_o make_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o absurdity_n we_o have_v remark_v and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o preach_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n since_o to_o he_o that_o will_v choose_v between_o two_o church_n the_o exclude_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o other_o without_o any_o need_n of_o dispute_v far_o for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o evident_o bear_v these_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n even_o among_o our_o reform_a but_o agree_v that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v it_o be_v that_o of_o this_o church_n but_o however_o when_o one_o see_v the_o absurdity_n one_o be_v force_v to_o own_o in_o calvinism_n for_o want_v of_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a instruction_n one_o soon_o retire_v from_o a_o church_n who_o method_n and_o instruction_n be_v so_o manifest_o defective_a and_o one_o be_v sufficient_o solicit_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o christianity_n which_o one_o feel_v within_o himself_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v the_o six_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n reduce_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o dispute_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n we_o see_v in_o mr._n claude_n discourse_n that_o press_v by_o this_o want_n of_o authority_n which_o ruin_v all_o instruction_n in_o his_o church_n he_o affect_v to_o reduce_v our_o dispute_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o advantage_n by_o make_v this_o instruction_n depend_v on_o parent_n and_o nurse_n who_o be_v better_a know_v at_o that_o age_n than_o the_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o first_o exercise_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v before_o we_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o argument_n i_o make_v he_o regard_v not_o only_a child_n child_n be_v not_o the_o only_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n mr._n claude_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o whole_a nation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o read_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o debate_n then_o between_o we_o be_v in_o general_a concern_v all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v and_o what_o way_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v happen_v not_o to_o have_v read_v it_o for_o it_o be_v of_o those_o and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o st._n irenaeus_n mention_n or_o of_o their_o like_a that_o i_o inquire_v concern_v the_o faith_n with_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o prepare_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o human_a faith_n as_o mr._n claude_n say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n as_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v unless_o we_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a absurdity_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o divine_a faith_n without_o one_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o follow_v the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o establish_v her_o infallible_a authority_n it_o be_v on_o this_o authority_n that_o every_o christian_a who_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n begin_v by_o believe_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n that_o all_o he_o be_v go_v to_o read_v be_v divine_a and_o he_o stay_v not_o his_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n till_o he_o have_v read_v it_o all_o he_o believe_v the_o first_o chapter_n before_o he_o have_v read_v the_o second_o and_o he_o believe_v all_o before_o he_o have_v read_v the_o first_o letter_n or_o so_o much_o
as_o open_v the_o book_n he_o form_v not_o then_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o read_n find_v his_o faith_n already_o form_v this_o read_n do_v but_o confirm_v to_o a_o christian_a all_o he_o already_o believe_v and_o all_o he_o have_v already_o find_v in_o the_o church_n belief_n he_o believe_v then_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n deceive_v he_o not_o and_o by_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o a_o christian_n child_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n when_o they_o hear_v their_o parent_n it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o hear_v for_o our_o parent_n be_v our_o teacher_n only_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o they_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o st._n basil_n 29._o ep._n 29._o so_o great_a a_o divine_a justify_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o allege_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o grandmother_n st._n macrina_n and_o he_o herein_o imitate_v st._n paul_n who_o praise_v timothy_n for_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o his_o mother_n eunice_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o true_a doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o none_o can_v ever_o show_v her_o beginning_n nor_o find_v in_o her_o state_n those_o mark_n of_o interruption_n and_o novelty_n which_o all_o other_o sect_n bear_v on_o their_o front_n christian_n parent_n join_v to_o this_o church_n join_v their_o child_n to_o she_o and_o put_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o minister_n to_o be_v there_o instruct_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o child_n in_o who_o reason_n begin_v to_o appear_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rank_v their_o discourse_n be_v incapable_a of_o resent_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v see_v learn_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o age_n yet_o more_o infirm_a in_o what_o manner_n they_o learn_v by_o what_o they_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o noun_n and_o the_o verb_n the_o substantive_n and_o the_o adjective_n neither_o themselves_o know_v nor_o can_v we_o who_o have_v learn_v by_o this_o method_n well_o explicate_v so_o deep_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v we_o learn_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o church_n language_n a_o secret_a light_n guide_v we_o in_o both_o these_o state_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v reason_n in_o the_o other_o faith_n reason_n discover_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o do_v faith_n infuse_v by_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v motive_n to_o fix_v we_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n god_n know_v they_o and_o we_o know_v they_o in_o general_a in_o what_o manner_n he_o rank_n they_o how_o he_o make_v these_o innocent_a soul_n perceive_v they_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o by_o this_o he_o begin_v as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a act_n we_o make_v and_o as_o on_o this_o foundation_n all_o be_v build_v so_o it_o subsist_v for_o ever_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o distinct_o why_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n authority_n will_v from_o day_n to_o day_n become_v strong_a in_o our_o mind_n the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v fortify_v the_o chain_n which_o bound_v we_o to_o she_o but_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n what_o age_n soever_o we_o be_v at_o it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o continue_v also_o on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v already_o perfect_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a science_n 5._o cont._n ep._n fudam_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o i_o can_v be_v it_o in_o dispute_n show_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o father_n we_o must_v always_o re-ascend_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o fix_v we_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o reproach_n to_o we_o this_o vicious_a circle_n the_o church_n make_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n this_o on_o both_o side_n be_v true_a in_o different_a respect_n the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o make_v for_o one_o another_o and_o do_v so_o perfect_o suit_n with_o one_o another_o that_o they_o support_v each_o other_o like_a stone_n in_o a_o arch_n which_o mutual_o keep_v up_o the_o building_n all_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n i_o bear_v the_o staff_n on_o which_o i_o lean_v the_o flesh_n bind_v and_o cover_v the_o bone_n which_o sustain_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n found_v to_o which_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v can_v be_v address_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o dare_v promise_v the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o eternal_a continuance_n if_o any_o one_o receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o the_o church_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o the_o scripture_n but_o since_o we_o must_v begin_v on_o one_o side_n i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v by_o mr._n claude_n confession_n that_o if_o we_o begin_v not_o by_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v our_o instruction_n by_o fix_v we_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n among_o our_o adversary_n one_o must_v examine_v before_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o must_v before_o all_o thing_n examine_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v read_v some_o particular_a verse_n some_o chapter_n some_o book_n till_o such_o time_n as_o one_o have_v read_v all_o confer_v all_o examine_v all_o faith_n continue_v in_o suspense_n since_o it_o be_v by_o this_o examen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v form_v among_o the_o true_a christian_n one_o believe_v at_o first_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o say_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o faith_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n 14._o observe_v tertullian_n in_o that_o divine_a work_n of_o prescription_n and_o not_o thy_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pass_v through_o opinion_n through_o doubt_n through_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a faith_n i_o never_o change_v say_v st._n basil_n what_o i_o believe_v from_o my_o infancy_n 79._o ep._n 79._o have_v only_o be_v strengthen_v in_o my_o follow_a year_n without_o pass_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o i_o have_v only_o perfect_v what_o be_v at_o first_o give_v i_o by_o my_o parent_n as_o a_o grain_n which_o be_v sow_o of_o little_a that_o it_o be_v become_v big_a but_o continue_v always_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o without_o change_v its_o nature_n take_v only_o increase_v so_o be_v may_v faith_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o which_o one_o pass_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o but_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o work_n already_o begin_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n by_o knowledge_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o pass_v not_o as_o among_o our_o reform_a from_o a_o state_n of_o doubt_n to_o a_o state_n of_o certainty_n or_o as_o mr._n claude_n love_v better_a to_o speak_v from_o a_o human_a faith_n to_o a_o divine_a divine_a faith_n be_v declare_v at_o first_o by_o the_o church_n first_o instruction_n and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v not_o her_o infallible_a authority_n prevent_v all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o examination_n it_o be_v thus_o 4._o cont._n ep_v man._n 4._o as_o say_v st._n augustin_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o those_o believe_v who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v at_o understanding_n secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o we_o must_v always_o examine_v before_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v begin_v by_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o harken_v for_o some_o time_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o suspension_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o belief_n
of_o the_o divinity_n through_o atheism_n since_o examination_n and_o doubt_n be_v a_o spice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n have_v place_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o divine_a mark_n he_o imprint_n in_o soul_n before_o all_o doubt_n the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v place_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o church_n the_o most_o perfect_a work_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o this_o mark_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o true_a church_n know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o so_o particular_a character_n which_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o other_o assembly_n give_v she_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n that_o without_o hesitate_v we_o admit_v before_o all_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o all_o her_o sound_a doctrine_n thus_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o strange_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v she_o waver_v in_o any_o part_n whatever_o of_o her_o instruction_n aught_o to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o arm_n to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v reason_n never_o to_o waver_v because_o she_o have_v never_o vary_v nor_o waver_v and_o they_o find_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v into_o it_o because_o none_o shall_v ever_o have_v go_v out_o of_o it_o the_o seven_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n say_v in_o his_o relation_n that_o i_o appear_v embarrass_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o may_v now_o be_v judge_v whether_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v perplex_v about_o the_o promise_n i_o make_v mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n to_o make_v mr._n claude_n acknowledge_v a_o moment_n in_o which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o human_a faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o be_v embarrass_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o mr._n claude_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v still_o in_o his_o relation_n tho'_o he_o have_v weaken_a both_o my_o proof_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v let_v go_v the_o word_n doubt_v but_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v his_o tongue_n form_v this_o syllable_n the_o equivalent_a be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o it_o be_v a_o excess_n great_a enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v go_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o content_a one_o self_n in_o this_o condition_n with_o a_o human_a faith_n be_v always_o too_o evident_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n i_o have_v then_o manifest_o what_o i_o desire_v from_o mr._n claude_n acknowledgement_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o exclude_v doubt_n as_o resemble_v that_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v constantinople_n or_o that_o there_o be_v heretofore_o a_o king_n name_v alexander_n the_o great_a tho'_o we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a who_o ought_v to_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v still_o enough_o to_o conâ—ound_v mr._n claude_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v a_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o all_o mankind_n as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v when_o they_o unanimous_o depose_v concern_v a_o sensible_a fact_n thus_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o mr._n claude_n explain_v to_o we_o 〈…〉_o faith_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o assert_v will_v remain_v secure_v by_o his_o confession_n since_o if_o he_o say_v his_o human_a faith_n exclude_v doubt_n he_o suppose_v in_o it_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o leave_v a_o doubt_n he_o will_v in_o fine_a have_v pronounce_v these_o fatal_a syllable_n he_o so_o much_o shun_v in_o a_o cause_n so_o assure_v if_o i_o tremble_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o into_o who_o heart_n i_o fear_v that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n or_o their_o prepossession_n i_o can_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n sufficient_o enter_v i_o ill_o understand_v the_o truth_n i_o defend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o say_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o at_o mr._n claude_n object_v to_o i_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o i_o tremble_v through_o the_o apprehension_n lest_o a_o objection_n propose_v with_o â—o_o much_o address_n and_o eloquence_n may_v put_v a_o soul_n in_o peril_n mr._n claude_n take_v this_o moment_n to_o make_v i_o appear_v vanquish_v here_o say_v he_o it_o may_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v that_o monsr_n de_fw-fr condom_n '_o be_v mind_n be_v see_v not_o to_o be_v in_o its_o usual_a state_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o he_o sensible_o decrease_v i_o may_v true_o say_v in_o my_o turn_n that_o my_o tremble_v whence_o this_o advantage_n be_v draw_v be_v interior_a and_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v mr._n claude_n can_v have_v perceive_v it_o have_v i_o not_o myself_o sincere_o relate_v it_o in_o my_o recital_n but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o what_o be_v either_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_n of_o my_o fear_n they_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n by_o mr._n claude_n objection_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o disorder_n into_o which_o i_o visible_o fall_v by_o the_o tremble_v i_o fain_o i_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o expect_v its_o instruction_n from_o my_o assistance_n i_o will_v own_v it_o if_o they_o please_v or_o rather_o not_o to_o lie_v i_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v without_o opposition_n let_v i_o have_v tremble_v before_o mr._n claude_n provide_v that_o even_o in_o tremble_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o speak_v it_o they_o need_v only_o see_v what_o be_v my_o answer_n and_o whether_o i_o draw_v not_o from_o mr._n claude_n mouth_n the_o acknowledgement_n i_o pretend_v after_o this_o the_o more_o i_o shall_v have_v tremble_v and_o the_o weak_a i_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o keep_v i_o up_o the_o eight_o reflection_n on_o another_o proposition_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n claude_n in_o the_o conference_n where_o be_v show_v the_o manner_n how_o all_o false_a church_n establish_v themselves_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o mr._n claude_n pass_v over_o in_o four_o word_n it_o be_v that_o where_o i_o show_v he_o the_o horrible_a state_n of_o his_o church_n which_o set_v itself_o up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o all_o false_a church_n by_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o find_v any_o church_n which_o think_v as_o she_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o establishment_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o join_v by_o any_o continuity_n either_o to_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o or_o to_o any_o church_n which_o appear_v then_o in_o the_o world_n this_o fact_n pass_v for_o evident_a and_o how_o short_a soever_o mr._n claude_n have_v be_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o part_n he_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o in_o acknowledge_v this_o important_a fact_n he_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a you_o have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n and_o mr._n claude_n who_o relate_v but_o one_o word_n of_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o any_o new_a exaplanation_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o he_o give_v a_o very_a false_a idea_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o company_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o the_o conversation_n which_o continue_v yet_o some_o time_n become_v much_o more_o confuse_a and_o we_o discourse_v of_o divers_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o why_o mr._n claude_n will_v have_v our_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v confuse_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o part_n and_o it_o be_v less_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v rise_v and_o part_n of_o the_o company_n be_v withdraw_v but_o mr._n claude_n and_o i_o stand_v firm_a before_o each_o other_o mademoisello_fw-la de_fw-fr duras_n seem_v to_o have_v redouble_v her_o attention_n and_o after_o so_o many_o principle_n declare_v the_o dispute_n become_v more_o quick_a and_o more_o conclude_v than_o ever_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o divers_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o ramble_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o read_v it_o and_o if_o credit_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n when_o
mr._n claude_n shall_v publish_v his_o relation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o little_a he_o say_v natural_o require_v all_o that_o i_o recite_v so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a be_v aver_v in_o establish_v their_o church_n to_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o orthodox_n ever_o do_v and_o precise_o what_o all_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v and_o mr._n claude_n press_v upon_o this_o matter_n can_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n show_v one_o only_a church_n true_o christian_a found_v as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a reformation_n it_o may_v now_o be_v judge_v what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o what_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n can_v ever_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n but_o since_o mr._n claude_n place_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o example_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o add_v to_o the_o evident_a fact_n i_o allege_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o subject_a these_o short_a reflection_n that_o tho'_o jesus_n christ_n authorise_a of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o succession_n to_o make_v himself_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o inculcate_v to_o we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o have_v a_o succession_n always_o manifest_a he_o will_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n find_v there_o a_o church_n actual_o subsist_v in_o its_o whole_a state_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o this_o church_n actual_o subsist_v that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o will_v so_o form_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o even_o the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o his_o asâ—â—â—sion_n and_o the_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persist_v public_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v than_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d mark_v of_o communion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o see_v whatever_o may_v be_v ordain_v against_o they_o to_o have_v ever_o withdraw_v from_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o be_v and_o the_o synagogue_n can_v keep_v either_o its_o exterior_a form_n or_o even_o any_o appearance_n of_o its_o ancient_a state_n that_o god_n who_o will_v in_o fine_a have_v his_o child_n entire_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o extinguish_v in_o this_o ungrateful_a people_n by_o a_o manifest_a reprobation_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o synagogue_n with_o its_o temple_n fall_v to_o ruin_v before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o it_o that_o he_o be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o leave_v any_o hope_n to_o this_o people_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o ancient_a transmigration_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n give_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o implacable_a anger_n that_o to_o the_o end_n such_o a_o fall_n of_o his_o heretofore_o choose_a people_n and_o the_o divorce_n declare_v to_o the_o synagogue_n former_o his_o spouse_n may_v not_o give_v the_o least_o pretext_n of_o suspect_v any_o like_a event_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o have_v cause_v this_o future_a fall_n and_o divorce_n to_o be_v foretell_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n as_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n protest_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o befall_v that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o tho'_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v clear_o explicate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o tho'_o the_o apostle_n without_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v till_o their_o time_n be_v always_o without_o any_o interruption_n expect_v nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o action_n some_o rupture_n with_o the_o synagogue_n heretofore_o the_o true_a church_n to_o authorise_v they_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o less_o require_v than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o synagogue_n tho'_o beside_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v shall_v appear_v visible_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o incontestable_a mark_n of_o his_o mission_n i_o leave_v you_o now_o to_o consider_v whether_o a_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o say_v that_o this_o church_n found_v on_o the_o rock_n must_v fall_v or_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o source_n can_v suffer_v any_o interruption_n and_o whether_o all_o do_v not_o here_o rather_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o a_o attempt_n the_o nine_o reflection_n on_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o mr._n claude_n oppose_v not_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v explain_v till_o he_o have_v first_o frame_v himself_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v what_o concern_v the_o conference_n and_o mr._n claude_n manner_n of_o relate_v it_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o oppose_v against_o the_o instruction_n that_o precede_v it_o he_o answer_v they_o large_o in_o the_o writing_n 57_o vid._n sup._n advert_v &_o ref._n p._n 57_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v this_o writing_n have_v no_o title_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o make_v ourselves_o better_a understand_v let_v we_o give_v it_o a_o name_n and_o call_v it_o mr._n claude_n manuscript_n answer_n as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o conference_n be_v on_o my_o part_n precede_v by_o two_o instruction_n 2._o vid._n sub._n p._n 2._o the_o first_o of_o which_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o vid._n sup._n p._n 16._o and_o the_o second_o clear_v some_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n mr._n claude_n have_v follow_v this_o division_n he_o divide_v also_o his_o answer_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v subdivide_v into_o four_o question_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o creed_n speak_v of_o and_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o have_v comprehend_v in_o it_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v be_v define_v by_o her_o exterior_a communion_n as_o he_o suppose_v i_o have_v do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o four_o to_o what_o church_n jesus_n christs_n promise_n belong_v whether_o to_o that_o i_o have_v settle_v or_o to_o that_o he_o have_v establish_v he_o draw_v afterward_o eleven_o consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v explicate_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v in_o these_o four_o question_n and_o these_o eleven_o consequence_n that_o he_o attack'_v with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o till_o he_o have_v first_o frame_v himself_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n aught_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a i_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n church_n understand_v a_o society_n seq_fw-la vid._n sup._n p._n 2._o &_o seq_fw-la make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—nd_v give_v itself_o by_o his_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o link_v by_o a_o exterior_a and_o sensible_a communion_n thus_o i_o at_o first_o lay_v down_o my_o position_n be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n as_o mr._n claude_n suppose_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o prove_v her_o interior_a union_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n by_o charity_n for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v the_o question_n then_o be_v only_o about_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o this_o union_n i_o have_v do_v all_o in_o show_v that_o these_o exterior_a mark_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o my_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v understand_v a_o society_n make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n
and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v pastor_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a people_n tho'_o without_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o wicleff_n which_o will_v put_v all_o the_o church_n in_o confusion_n except_v this_o ill_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v mr._n claude_n i_o grant_v he_o all_o he_o say_v for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christs_n first_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n that_o be_v deceiver_n this_o happen_v only_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o true_a believer_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o to_o call_v into_o the_o church_n deceiver_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o doubt_v it_o but_o nevertheless_o these_o deceiver_n and_o these_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v sufficient_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o mix_a ministry_n he_o must_v then_o without_o examine_v whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o always_o manifest_a under_o which_o god_n have_v conserve_v his_o people_n the_o more_o i_o continue_v my_o read_n the_o more_o i_o find_v this_o truth_n evident_o declare_v for_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o question_n i_o take_v good_a notice_n that_o mr._n claude_n pretend_v there_o to_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n where_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v she_o always_o on_o the_o earth_n regard_v only_o the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o he_o forbear_v not_o always_o equal_o to_o own_o that_o this_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o promise_v i_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o vid._n sup._n 7_o 8._o &_o seq_fw-la mat._n xuj_o v._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v see_v mr._n claude_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o its_o proof_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o confess_v church_n a_o church_n which_o publish_v the_o faith_n a_o church_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o exterior_a ministry_n a_o church_n which_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n and_o which_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o which_o consequent_o have_v a_o outside_o and_o a_o visibility_n it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v always_o on_o the_o earth_n mr._n claude_n can_v suffer_v one_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o thus_o she_o be_v always_o with_o all_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o she_o which_o make_v mr._n claude_n conclude_v with_o i_o etc._n vid._n sup._n p._n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v last_v without_o discontinuance_n till_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o to_o grant_v without_o difficulty_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o respect_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 20._o mat._n xxviii_o v._o 9_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n promise_n say_v he_o to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v with_o she_o and_o to_o teach_v with_o her_o without_o interruption_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v then_o always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v teach_v and_o true_a preach_v shall_v never_o cease_v in_o his_o church_n but_o shall_v this_o ministry_n last_o for_o ever_o so_o pure_a that_o none_o but_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o we_o have_v see_v that_o mr._n claude_n pretend_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o this_o perpetual_a purity_n the_o promise_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o minister_n may_v be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v always_o act_v always_o baptize_v and_o always_o teach_v with_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ministry_n tho'_o mix_v shall_v be_v such_o that_o under_o its_o authority_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a not_o indeed_o say_v mr._n claude_n with_o a_o distinct_a view_n which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o it_o notwithstanding_o certain_a and_o which_o go_v so_o 〈…〉_o say_v the_o true_a 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o exterior_a profession_n let_v we_o not_o call_v if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o exterior_a profession_n let_v we_o abstain_v from_o this_o name_n since_o mr._n claude_n be_v against_o it_o and_o like_o true_a reasonable_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o agree_v on_o the_o thing_n this_o exterior_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v point_v to_o with_o the_o finger_n be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o ministry_n which_o govern_v it_o be_v also_o mix_v mr._n claude_n agree_v all_o this_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v under_o this_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o exterior_a profession_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n this_o be_v what_o we_o just_a now_o hear_v from_o the_o same_o minister_n mouth_n if_o then_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n subsist_v for_o ever_o and_o continue_v always_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o may_v always_o be_v show_v in_o a_o exterior_a profession_n and_o be_v visible_a only_o there_o as_o mr._n claude_n say_v it_o not_o only_o follow_v that_o true_a believer_n shall_v always_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o this_o profession_n mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a where_o there_o true_a believer_n be_v find_v where_o they_o be_v point_v to_o where_o they_o be_v mark_v shall_v be_v there_o also_o this_o be_v what_o we_o agree_v on_o with_o mr._n claude_n but_o since_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o his_o answer_n see_v here_o one_o in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o collect_v all_o together_o it_o be_v after_o his_o four_o question_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o consequence_n that_o this_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o explicate_v the_o xxxi_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o our_o day_n and_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v distinguish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o interrupt_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thâ—s_v he_o define_v the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faithful_a who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o true_a holiness_n under_o a_o ministry_n which_o fâ—â—nishes_v she_o with_o the_o alment_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o deprive_v she_o of_o any_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v discover_v in_o its_o time_n the_o secret_a of_o these_o spiritual_a aliment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n 〈…〉_o agree_v with_o mr._n claude_n that_o the_o church_n always_o subsist_v and_o always_o subsist_v visible_a since_o by_o his_o definition_n she_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n behold_v a_o immovable_a foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v build_v on_o it_o but_o before_o we_o build_v we_o be_v go_v to_o see_v the_o objection_n fall_v the_o twelve_o reflection_n two_o of_o mr._n claude_n principal_a objection_n resolve_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n mr._n claude_n object_n to_o i_o first_o aus_n man._n aus_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o vain_a to_o establish_v my_o society_n compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o its_o eternal_a duration_n on_o these_o inviolable_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o hall_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v always_o to_o be_v and_o these_o promise_n respect_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n let_v we_o add_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n principle_n that_o if_o these_o promise_n respect_v only_o true_a believer_n they_o respect_v they_o at_o least_o in_o this_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o exterior_a profession_n and_o the_o objection_n will_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n resolve_v for_o in_o fine_a if_o the_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o show_v and_o always_o visible_a according_a to_o mr._n claude_n in_o this_o
claude_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n always_o visible_a since_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n 103._o vid._n sup._n p._n 103._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a faithful_a who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n under_o a_o ministry_n which_o furnish_v she_o with_o the_o aliment_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n these_o faithful_a then_o be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o the_o any_o since_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n always_o subsist_v and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o must_v be_v without_o any_o interruption_n a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v at_o random_n to_o we_o conceal_v believer_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v we_o without_o interruption_n first_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v there_o it_o be_v there_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v there_o they_o confess_v the_o gospel_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v we_o these_o believer_n disperse_v they_o must_v second_o show_v we_o they_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o consequence_n they_o must_v show_v we_o a_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n whence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o name_v we_o these_o pastor_n since_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o seek_v all_o this_o in_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o its_o head_n be_v what_o mr._n claude_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformed_n separation_n he_o find_v all_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v there_o as_o long_o as_o those_o that_o compose_v the_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v there_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o or_o be_v drive_v forth_o 46._o vid._n sup._n p._n 46._o they_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o as_o mr._n claude_n say_v in_o the_o conference_n this_o discourse_n more_o like_o a_o raillery_n than_o a_o serious_a discourse_n be_v nevertheless_o that_o which_o be_v serious_o hold_v in_o the_o new_a reformation_n till_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o new_a reform_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n seq_fw-la man._n ans_fw-fr q._n 4._o seq_fw-la be_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v since_o their_o separation_n that_o she_o cease_v to_o contain_v they_o such_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o mr._n claude_n establish_v in_o his_o manuscript_n answer_n till_o the_o separation_n the_o true_a faithful_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v after_o the_o separation_n the_o pretend_a reform_a which_o come_v forth_o of_o her_o bosom_n but_o whence_o come_v their_o pastor_n be_v they_o also_o detacht_v with_o these_o pretend_a believer_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o no_o wise_a mr._n claude_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o faithful_a detacht_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a depose_v all_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o before_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o head_n be_v the_o pastor_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o must_v be_v such_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n which_o they_o contain_v in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o moment_n that_o the_o reformation_n appear_v they_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a depose_v and_o the_o ministry_n take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o what_o right_o have_v private_a person_n thus_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o one_o moment_n to_o dispossess_v all_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n seq_fw-la man._n ans_fw-fr q._n 4._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o the_o ministry_n appertain_v of_o right_a who_o may_v consequent_o dispose_v of_o it_o take_v it_o from_o some_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o end_n man._n ans_fw-fr 4._o q._n towards_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o say_v mr._n claude_n imagine_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o this_o ordinary_a transmission_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o exterior_a and_o personal_a succession_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n shall_v take_v her_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v too_o visible_o abuse_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o question_n in_o general_n 10._o cons_n 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o mr._n claude_n propose_v it_o and_o the_o application_n he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o latin_a prelate_n who_o enjoy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n and_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v decision_n of_o faith_n incompatible_a with_o salvation_n and_o have_v pronounce_v anathemaes_n against_o these_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o the_o pretend_a reform_a have_v reason_n to_o regard_v these_o prelate_n as_o minister_n who_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o person_n they_o shall_v then_o at_o least_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n have_v expect_v the_o decision_n of_o trent_n and_o since_o before_o these_o decision_n so_o many_o church_n separate_v from_o rome_n have_v already_o give_v themselves_o pastor_n the_o reformation_n will_v have_v begin_v by_o a_o manifest_a usurpation_n but_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o press_v mr._n claude_n and_o without_o insist_v rigorous_o on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o only_o to_o mark_v we_o some_o day_n a_o little_a near_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n dispossess_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a may_v become_v in_o one_o moment_n private_a man_n and_o that_o without_o their_o establish_v any_o other_o pastor_n to_o succeed_v they_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o no_o wise_a pastor_n but_o private_a person_n separate_v from_o every_o church_n actual_o exist_v may_v of_o their_o sole_a authority_n confer_v the_o ministry_n on_o other_o establish_z they_o ordain_v they_o install_v they_o this_o be_v what_o mr._n claude_n afterward_o far_a explicate_v by_o these_o word_n that_o these_o pastor_n before_o alone_o in_o function_n be_v of_o right_n deprive_v and_o the_o ministry_n return_v of_o right_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o society_n 10._o cons_n 10._o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pretend_a reform_a separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o every_o church_n then_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o authority_n and_o privilege_n do_v the_o separation_n give_v such_o be_v mr._n claude_n doctrine_n if_o i_o change_v if_o i_o exaggerate_v if_o i_o diminish_v let_v he_o without_o delay_n publish_v his_o writing_n to_o confound_v i_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n i_o conjure_v our_o reform_v to_o consider_v what_o prodigy_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o defend_v their_o reformation_n for_o first_o where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o what_o gospel_n in_o what_o epistle_n in_o what_o write_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n fall_v from_o their_o chair_n and_o become_v private_a person_n who_o one_o might_n and_o ought_v free_o disobey_v have_v jesus_n christ_n hide_v this_o great_a mystery_n from_o we_o and_o will_v he_o not_o have_v precaution_v we_o against_o this_o horrible_a temptation_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o after_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o universal_a fall_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n he_o must_v also_o find_v there_o this_o ministry_n return_v of_o right_a
not_o she_o do_v not_o entire_o lose_v her_o visibility_n or_o her_o ministry_n god_n forbid_v see_v how_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o abomination_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o then_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o minister_n since_o to_o transmit_v the_o ministry_n after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v and_o tho'_o for_o the_o transmit_v of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v require_v as_o mr._n claude_n speak_v not_o only_o minister_n of_o good_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o good_a life_n and_o good_a example_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o such_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o true_a believer_n since_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n must_v be_v there_o mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o final_a separation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o the_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v on_o all_o side_n exclude_v from_o jesus_n christs_n church_n and_o can_v be_v only_o a_o weak_a refuge_n for_o a_o deplore_a cause_n and_o to_o see_v what_o a_o overthrow_n to_o jesus_n christs_n order_n mr._n claude_n here_o introduce_v we_o need_v only_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v in_o what_o it_o have_v please_v he_o principal_o to_o establish_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n she_o be_v strong_a she_o be_v invincible_a because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 18._o mat._n xuj_o v._o 18._o that_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o till_o after_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n add_v present_o after_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ministry_n confess_v and_o declare_v jesus_n christ_n and_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v principal_o establish_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o matt._n xxviii_o v._o 20._o but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v â—â—ach_n and_o baptize_v all_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o promise_n who_o know_v it_o not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n pap._n ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la flor._n pap._n so_o well_o explicate_v by_o st._n cyprian_a the_o church_n forsake_v not_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o people_n unite_v with_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o flock_v join_v to_o their_o pastor_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o etc._n ep._n 45._o ad_fw-la corin._n 4._o &_o tr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecc._n etc._n etc._n this_o pastor_n unite_v with_o all_o his_o colleague_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n so_o often_o establish_v in_o his_o write_n it_o be_v then_o with_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o teach_v he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o and_o what_o be_v here_o more_o admirable_a be_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o mr._n claude_n against_o the_o prepossession_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o a_o confess_v church_n of_o a_o church_n which_o publish_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n which_o use_v the_o ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pronounce_v that_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o seq_n v._o sup_v xi_o ref._n p._n 99_o seq_n and_o because_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v add_v i_o be_o with_o you_o mr._n claude_n conclude_v as_o we_o do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o effect_n design_n a_o church_n that_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o baptize_v with_o she_o and_o teach_v with_o she_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o the_o succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v principal_o comprehend_v in_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v the_o strength_n and_o eternal_a duration_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n against_o all_o this_o order_n we_o be_v show_v the_o ministry_n so_o weak_a and_o so_o forsake_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o fall_v all_o together_o in_o one_o moment_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a particular_a believer_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o alone_o establish_v all_o the_o ministry_n extraordinary_o raise_v without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o succession_n or_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a administration_n who_o do_v not_o then_o see_v that_o all_o be_v overturn_v in_o the_o new_a reformation_n and_o that_o to_o say_v with_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v true_a believer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o depose_v by_o their_o mean_n all_o the_o pastor_n and_o afterward_o set_v up_o other_o extraordinary_o in_o their_o place_n whilst_o he_o will_v not_o preserve_v good_a pastor_n to_o transmit_v the_o ministry_n by_o the_o common_a way_n establish_v in_o his_o word_n and_o always_o observe_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o have_v always_o cause_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o church_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o church_n form_v after_o a_o manner_n so_o new_a among_o christians_n bear_v in_o its_o original_a without_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v it_o the_o manifest_a character_n of_o its_o falsity_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o these_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o mr._n claude_n brag_v to_o we_o i_o be_o not_o content_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o depose_v all_o their_o pastor_n and_o make_v other_o i_o say_v that_o these_o true_a believer_n never_o be_v there_o must_v notwithstanding_o according_a to_o this_o minister_n have_v be_v true_a believer_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o since_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v without_o any_o interruption_n a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v true_a believer_n under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o profession_n whence_o they_o go_v forth_o i_o ask_v do_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o saint_n be_v invocate_v where_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n be_v honour_v where_o the_o pope_n be_v name_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o orthodox_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v adore_v as_o present_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v offer_v where_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_a not_o to_o communicate_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v manifest_o to_o separate_v and_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v do_v that_o yet_o but_o if_o they_o communicate_v there_o continue_v true_a believer_n in_o what_o a_o error_n be_v now_o all_o our_o reform_a who_o believe_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n till_o since_o they_o leave_v communicate_v there_o thus_o these_o true_a believer_n be_v people_n in_o the_o air_n 18._o 1_o kin._n nineteeen_o v._o 18._o these_o seven_o thousand_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o in_o the_o new_a reformation_n and_o by_o mr._n claude_n part_n man._n ans_fw-fr 2_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n since_o before_o the_o separation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o who_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o host_n which_o our_o reform_a look_n on_o as_o baal_n before_o who_o one_o must_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n they_o say_v that_o these_o true_a believer_n who_o by_o their_o actual_a separate_n compose_v the_o reformation_n be_v before_o separate_v in_o heart_n from_o the_o public_a idolatry_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a according_a to_o mr._n claude_n since_o he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n always_o visible_a since_o he_o have_v just_a now_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n
whether_o disperse_v or_o reunite_v whether_o always_o subsist_v or_o sometime_o whole_o extinct_a shall_v clear_o find_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n without_o any_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n all_o necessary_a aliment_n for_o also_o of_o what_o use_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o they_o in_o which_o error_n prevail_v and_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v more_o commodious_a and_o more_o instructive_a to_o they_o this_o be_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n into_o which_o we_o cast_v they_o but_o mr._n claude_n neither_o dare_v nor_o ever_o will_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v find_v in_o it_o inconvenience_n yet_o more_o insupportable_a and_o more_o visible_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n because_o he_o sound_v that_o by_o push_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n independent_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n they_o must_v at_o last_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o effect_n 10._o rom._n 1._o â—_o 10._o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v 50._o vid._n sup._n p._n 50._o as_o the_o philosophy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d republic_n in_o idea_n but_o of_o a_o people_n always_o subsist_v which_o this_o scripture_n call_v the_o church_n he_o have_v find_v that_o this_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n since_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o confesâ—_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o use_v his_o term_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o people_n to_o be_v their_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o interpreter_n establish_v by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o so_o the_o ministry_n destine_v by_o god_n to_o this_o interpretation_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o he_o write_v these_o great_a word_n god_n always_o preserve_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o guide_a true_a believer_n to_o salvation_n q._n man._n ans_fw-fr 4._o q._n he_o can_v found_v this_o assurance_n on_o any_o human_a industry_n let_v god_n leave_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o itself_o it_o must_v fall_v if_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v always_o keep_v there_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n himself_o must_v have_v promise_v it_o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v found_v but_o on_o this_o promise_n mr._n claude_n also_o find_v it_o in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n 18._o matt._n xuj_o v._o 18._o and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v thence_o he_o conclude_v with_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o speak_v to_o a_o church_n that_o confess_v and_o confess_v without_o difficulty_n by_o her_o principal_a minister_n since_o it_o be_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o church_n join_v to_o a_o exterior_a ministry_n and_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v promise_v she_o that_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o consequent_o support_v by_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n preserve_v always_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o gods_n child_n another_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 20._o matt._n xxviii_o v._o 19_o 20._o direct_v to_o those_o that_o baptize_v and_o those_o that_o teach_v and_o conclude_v by_o these_o powerful_a word_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n make_v mr._n claude_n as_o well_o as_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o she_o ibid._n ibid._n to_o baptize_v with_o she_o and_o to_o teach_v with_o she_o without_o interruption_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o according_a to_o this_o minister_n this_o promise_n regard_v the_o church_n as_o join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o make_v he_o also_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n promise_n the_o corruption_n shall_v never_o be_v such_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v enough_o to_o entertain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o elect_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o fine_a ibid._n eph._n four_o man._n ans_fw-fr ibid._n a_o three_o passage_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephefian_n make_v he_o conclude_v with_o we_o that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v last_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o in_o a_o estate_n sufficient_a to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v god_n then_o must_v concern_v himself_o with_o it_o without_o who_o assistance_n continual_o present_a neither_o such_o a_o stability_n nor_o such_o a_o integrity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o ministry_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v finishâ—_n the_o work_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n mr._n claude_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v render_v himself_o superior_a enough_o over_o human_a infirmity_n to_o preserve_v always_o manger_n the_o effort_n of_o hell_n a_o church_n which_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o a_o exterior_a ministry_n which_o shall_v furnish_v true_a believer_n with_o the_o aliment_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o ought_v then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o will_v hinder_v hell_n from_o prevail_v so_o far_o against_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o deprive_v it_o of_o these_o necessary_a aliment_n will_v hinder_v it_o also_o from_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v any_o error_n have_v dominion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o what_o he_o believe_v manifest_o comprehend_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v that_o be_v without_o difficulty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o church_n he_o aught_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v there_o all_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v come_v 13._o joh._n xuj_o v._o 13._o nor_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v they_o some_o truth_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n claude_n promise_v in_o the_o ministry_n only_o sufficient_a aliment_n which_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o our_o reform_a find_v they_o among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o jesus_n christs_n doctrine_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a 17._o be_v 48._o v._n 17._o agreeable_o to_o this_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o teach_v thou_o profitable_a thing_n if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n jesus_n christs_n doctrine_n entire_a we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o degree_n require_v by_o mr._n claude_n nor_o that_o estate_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v it_o will_v be_v then_o something_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n god_n will_v always_o keep_v without_o interruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n all_o essential_a truth_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v a_o beginning_n of_o infallible_a authority_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v by_o half_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o teach_v teach_v all_o and_o confess_v in_o his_o church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n thus_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o incredulous_a flock_n this_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o fall_v one_o may_v doubt_v after_o they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o no_o long_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v of_o man_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v and_o teach_v always_o then_o manger_n human_a weakness_n and_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o hell_n 18._o rom._n four_o v._o 18._o against_o hope_n we_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v eternal_o in_o their_o common_a
tell_v thou_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n whoever_o can_v show_v a_o whole_a church_n a_o whole_a society_n of_o pastor_n the_o beginning_n of_o its_o be_v and_o a_o time_n whensoever_o during_o which_o it_o be_v not_o have_v convince_v it_o of_o not_o be_v a_o church_n true_o christian_n this_o be_v our_o pretention_n and_o we_o pretend_v not_o that_o this_o question_n be_v about_o a_o simple_a formality_n we_o aver_v that_o it_o concern_v a_o fundamental_a article_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a_o article_n beside_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o this_o point_n be_v decisive_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o it_o can_v be_v long_o speak_v of_o but_o one_o side_n or_o other_o will_v show_v their_o weakness_n let_v we_o say_v better_o when_o a_o catholic_n never_o so_o little_o instruct_v undertake_v a_o protestant_n upon_o this_o point_n this_o protestant_n how_o able_a and_o subtle_a soever_o will_v find_v himself_o reduce_v not_o always_o indeed_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v no_o less_o strong_a than_o silence_n to_o say_v nothing_o when_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o speak_v but_o visible_a absurdity_n this_o be_v what_o here_o befall_v mr._n claude_n through_o the_o sole_a defect_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o defend_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a skill_n and_o so_o subtle_o that_o i_o fear_v for_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o for_o i_o know_v what_o st._n paul_n write_v of_o such_o discourse_n but_o in_o fine_a we_o must_v bold_o say_v the_o truth_n gain_v a_o manifest_a victory_n what_o mr._n claude_n avow_v ruin_v his_o cause_n the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v without_o a_o answer_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o suffer_v none_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o assert_v what_o i_o please_v or_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n what_o i_o ere_o while_n disclaim_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o my_o own_o word_n two_o thing_n will_v show_v whatever_o opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o i_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o must_v necessary_o he_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o rely_v on_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o promise_n who_o say_v 15._o luk._n xxi_o v._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v wherever_o mr._n claude_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n i_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n to_o draw_v again_o from_o he_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n and_o wherever_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v force_v he_o without_o any_o other_o argument_n but_o those_o he_o have_v already_o hear_v to_o answer_n so_o visible_o absurd_a that_o any_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v far_o better_a have_v be_v silent_a than_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o in_o a_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v prevent_v all_o objection_n for_o fear_n then_o once_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n claude_n engage_v himself_o in_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o ill_a management_n i_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o this_o advantage_n be_v so_o inherent_a to_o our_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o doctor_n no_o man_n live_v but_o must_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n sink_v under_o the_o like_a argument_n those_o who_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a promise_n if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o presume_v too_o much_o on_o my_o strength_n now_o that_o i_o examine_v myself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o such_o a_o presumption_n have_v make_v i_o speak_v i_o shall_v disow_v all_o i_o have_v say_v instead_o of_o promise_v myself_o any_o advantage_n i_o shall_v esteem_v myself_o already_o vanquish_v by_o trust_v only_o to_o my_o own_o arm_n and_o my_o own_o weapon_n and_o so_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o defy_v the_o strong_a as_o david_n that_o i_o shall_v rank_v myself_o among_o those_o 63._o ps_n 63._o of_o who_o the_o same_o david_n sing_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o child_n have_v pierce_v they_o and_o their_o own_o tongue_n too_o weak_a to_o defend_v they_o be_v in_o fine_a turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o instruction_n i_o offer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o pretend_a reform_a i_o particular_o offer_v those_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n who_o i_o be_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n oblige_v to_o bear_v in_o my_o bowel_n those_o that_o shall_v refuse_v this_o christian_a instruction_n no_o less_o peaceable_a fraternal_a and_o paternal_a than_o conclude_v and_o decisive_a i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o sorrow_n and_o groan_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o child_n and_o brethren_n 26._o acts._n xx_o v._o 26._o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o will_v show_v that_o i_o impute_v nothing_o to_o mr._n claude_n which_o may_v give_v i_o any_o advantage_n the_o second_o be_v that_o mr._n claude_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o what_o he_o oppose_v against_o i_o and_o among_o all_o the_o turn_v he_o give_v our_o dispute_n still_o acknowledge_v at_o last_o what_o be_v in_o contest_v between_o we_o or_o else_o shift_v it_o off_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o plain_o show_v he_o can_v entire_o disow_v it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o after_o the_o instruction_n and_o the_o conference_n shall_v read_v the_o reflection_n i_o make_v on_o mr._n claude_v write_v some_o attention_n be_v requisite_a to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o these_o instruction_n for_o whatever_o easiness_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o find_v in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o most_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o will_v be_v not_o discharge_v any_o one_o of_o the_o attention_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o since_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o xix_o and_o xx_o article_n of_o my_o exposition_n the_o read_n of_o these_o two_o article_n which_o will_v take_v up_o but_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n will_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o this_o work_n tho'_o i_o moreover_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o intelligible_a beside_o the_o read_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o catholic_n who_o ordinary_o too_o much_o neglect_v book_n of_o controversy_n ground_a on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o peruse_v such_o work_n by_o which_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o in_o which_o they_o may_v find_v mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o err_v this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o the_o father_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o unbeliever_n every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o profitable_a and_o edify_a by_o such_o read_n the_o truth_n insinuate_v itself_o by_o so_o sweet_a a_o mean_n and_o conversation_n win_v those_o who_o a_o premeditate_a dispute_n will_v perhaps_o but_o have_v make_v more_o averse_a but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n we_o make_v of_o controversy_n may_v be_v read_v as_o those_o of_o the_o father_n be_v let_v we_o endeavour_v as_o the_o father_n do_v to_o fill_v they_o not_o only_o with_o exact_a and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o let_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v correct_v the_o dryness_n not_o to_o say_v the_o sourness_n which_o be_v too_o often_o find_v in_o such_o book_n a_o table_n of_o the_o article_n conference_n i._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o particular_a instruction_n p._n 1_o ii_o the_o conference_n p._n 20_o iii_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 49_o reflection_n the_o first_o reflection_n on_o mr._n claude_n answer_n to_o the_o act_n extract_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_v p._n 58_o second_v reflection_n on_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n claude_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o on_o the_o examen_fw-la he_o prescribe_v after_o the_o church_n judgement_n p._n 64_o three_o reflection_n on_o another_o proposition_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n claude_n in_o the_o